Готовый перевод One Piece The Ship of Lust / Корабель хтивості: 5

Інформація

Адреса змісту:https://www.webnovel.com/book/hogwarts-start-fusion-

phoenix-bloodline_26333101205781105

Hogwarts: Start Fusion Phoenix

Bloodline

Book&Literature

612 Chapters

3.8M Views

Author: Big_Big_0235

3.53

(32 ratings)

Synopsis

(Hogwarts: Start Fusion Phoenix Bloodline)

This article is also known as [After Nirvana, I became a child again! ],

also known as [My Elegant Life at Hogwarts! 】

Peter York, reborn in 1980s London, gets a super gene fusion device!

Start by merging Phoenix’s genes to gain immortality! Don’t be afraid of

Avada’s life!

Integrate the genes of the invisible beasts to gain the ability of

foreknowledge and invisibility!

Integrate the genes of the bird and snake to gain the ability to be as big

as you want!

Integrate the genes of the basilisk, and gain the ability to die if you look

directly, and become petrified if you look at it!

One day, Peter York was besieged by the Death Eaters.

With Mandela* genes, he sang directly on the spot!

Immediately, everyone was shocked by the sound of death!

Daily Prophet: “Peter York is a new generation of magic gods after

Merlin! His abilities are beyond even the mysterious man! He is the

future hope of the magic world!”

General Audiences

Chapter 499: Chapter 500

Chapter 500 Destroy the Horcrux! Deathly Hallows!!

"Ariana, is it really you?"

Looking at the illusory little girl in front of him, Dumbledore asked in a

trembling voice, Shen Hand wanted to touch the worm but did not dare,

at this time he looked very fragile.

"Abbes, it's really you!"

After the little girl confirmed Dumbledore's identity, a smile appeared on

her face, and she took the initiative to touch Dumbledore's hand, but

watching her hand pass through Dumbledore's body, it seemed to

understand something in an instant, and she said with some

disappointment, "I forgot that I was dead." "

Hearing Ariana's words, Dumbledore's body shook, and his eyes were

fragile and guilty looking at his sister in front of him, "I'm sorry Ariana, is

it right?"

Ariana shook her head, smiled innocently, and said, "I don't blame you,

Abbus, it was just an accident." "

Speaking her illusory hand curiously touched Dumbledore's long beard,

giggling and saying, "Abs has grown old, with a long beard, like grandpa

in a portrait." "

Looking at Ariana's innocent look, Dumbledore had only her in his eyes,

and the sword in his hand unconsciously loosened.

Peter had been paying attention to Dumbledore's state, looking at the

scene in front of him, he couldn't care if the Ariana in front of him was

real, but he knew that all this was a ghost made by Voldemort's soul

piece.

So Yan Su shouted at Dumbledore, "Dumbledore, sober up, hurry up and

solve the Horcrux!" This is Voldemort's plan, and you can't get caught up

in it anymore! "

Hearing Peter's words, Dumbledore's eyes fluttered, but looking at the

real Ariana in front of him, his expression was constantly pure, and the

sword in his hand was tight and loose, and he was reluctant to move.

Ariana also heard Peter's voice, looked at Dumbledore in front of her,

turned her head to look at the ring behind her, and said worriedly,

"Arbus, am I causing you trouble?" "

"No, Arianna, you didn't get me into trouble, never!"

Dumbledore quickly shook his head, looked at her without blinking, and

said with a lot of guilt, I just… I haven't seen you in a long time. "

Ariana heard this and smiled happily, and Shin touched Dumbledore's

leaning face with her hand, her eyes full of innocence, "Abus I miss you

too, but I shouldn't be here, that ring summoned me out of the land of

death." I saw the evil spirit hidden inside it, it must have bad intentions

for you, you can't hesitate any longer, it's dangerous for you! "

Guard holding Dumbledore's sword in his hand, he pointed toward the

ring, "Cut it off, Abyss, destroy it before I can go back, I don't belong

here." "

"But… Ariana, can't you stay with me for a while? "

Dumbledore looked at his sister with reluctance, and his voice begged for

retention.

"Abbus don't have to be so upset, we'll see you soon."

Ariana shook her head and smiled, looking at him with pain, "Abbes, you

don't look happy in a long time, it's not good. What about Aberforth? Is

he still arguing with you? It was a pity that I had not seen him this time,

otherwise I could have persuaded him, Dumbledore shook his head,

Aberforth had not spoken to him again in all these years, but he had not

told Arian about these things. "

Peter watched very anxiously, and with the passage of time, the black

law on the ring became stronger and stronger, and he directly resisted

the thick black magic breath and the power of seduction, and approached

Dumbledore, the wand in his hand pointed directly at the ring, and he

decided that if Dumbledore did not move again, he would use the fire

spell to solve the opening finger.

Field on his shoulder also constantly let out a cry full of peaceful magic,

blocking some of the magic of the ring for Peter.

"Dumbledore, hurry up, Ariana is dead, it is impossible to live again!" It

just wants to blackmail you with Ariana! "

Peter roared.

"Abs, do it, don't hesitate."

Ariana gently encouraged, "The evil spirit in the ring has awakened, he is

absorbing the energy in that gem, and it will be very dangerous to wait

any longer!" "

Looking at Arian's simple smile, Dumbledore's lips moved slightly to say

something, but feeling the dangerous breath coming from the ring, he

took a deep breath, his eyes firm, and held aloft his sword to the ring.

The ring sensed danger, and a flash of light flashed, and Ariana's shadow

appeared in front of the sword, and it was still a very painful look.

Dumbledore suddenly the sword stopped and looked at Arianna

nervously, "Arianna, what's wrong with you?!" "

"Hurry up, Arbus, that evil spirit wants to threaten you, and if you

destroy it, I will be able to free you!"

Arian said bitterly.

Seeing this, Dumbledore's expression was solemn, and he looked at

Ariana with unbearable eyes, holding his sword high through her shadow

and slashing at the ring heavily.

Suddenly, the ring was cut to pieces by the sword, accompanied by a

terrible scream, and a dark cloud of black magic came out of the ring,

with a vicious expression, looking at Dumbledore with hatred…

"Dumbledore flashed away!"

Peter groaned loudly, and then the wand in his hand flew out of a blue

flame, burning the ring and the black smoke on the ground.

The flames were not large, but the blazing heat quickly burned and

evaporated the indestructible ring, and even the black smoke that wanted

to attack Dumbledore's Voldemort face was burned by the flames without

even uttering a scream, and it disappeared directly.

When Peter retrieved the Devil's Flame, he found Dumbledore standing

there with a lost face, and Ariana's shadow had disappeared long before

the ring was destroyed.

Peter sighed and did not come forward to comfort him, for this was

something that Dumbledore needed to figure out for himself.

He came to the place where the ring had been destroyed, which had been

burned into a small pit by a fierce fire, and if it was burned again, I was

afraid that it would burn through the ground of the eighth floor.

However, he did not pay attention to these at this time, but rummaged

through the pit and found a black gem from the ashes.

The gem is only the size of a finger, but Peter does not dare to make it

small, after all, it is the resurrection stone of the legendary God of Death,

although it cannot resurrect people, but just now the appearance of

Ariana has proved its extraordinary, not to mention that Peter did not

hurt it in the slightest with a strong fire spell, and can only be said to be

one of the legendary Deathly Hallows.

Peter played with the Resurrection Stone, but did not choose to try to use

it to summon the souls of his loved ones, he remembered that the

Resurrection Stone was only able to summon a substance that was more

real than the soul, but more illusory than the entity, and this summoning

ability was torture for both the dead and the thinking, so Peter did not

want to try.

He walked over, put the Resurrection Stone in Dumbledore's hand, and

said, "This is one of the legendary Deathly Hallows, the Resurrection

Stone, and I think you might need it." "

Dumbledore heard the words, his eyes flashed with brilliance, and he

looked excitedly at the black gem in his hand. He had searched for the

Deathly Hallows, had an Elder Wand in his hand, had touched the Cloak

of Invisibility, and now had the Resurrection Stone. Legend has it that

after collecting three sacred artifacts, they have the ability to conquer

death.

He fantasized about whether he could use the Deathly Hallows to truly

resurrect the Aryan woman!

Peter understood his expression, but did not remind him too much that

Ariana was already Dumbledore's heart disease, and even if he reminded

the Deathly Hallows that it did not have the ability to resurrect people,

Dumbledore would probably not give up.

So he looked at Dumbledore with an excited look in his eyes, said

goodbye to him, and let Field take him home.

Leaving Dumbledore alone in the office silently watching the

Resurrection Stone small…

Chapter 500: Chapter 501

Chapter 501 Cure Regulus, the little friend who was seduced by

Dumbledore!!

On the third day after returning from Hogwarts, Peter suddenly received

a message from Dumbledore's patron saint, saying that Snape had

developed an antidote for Peter to visit.

Peter received the message and immediately came to Mowgli Square in a

phantom shape and knocked on the door of number twelve.

As soon as he entered, Peter saw a lot of people, including Lupin, Tonks,

and the Weasleys, and of course the Potter trio, and as soon as the

Weasley twins saw Peter, they appeared in front of Peter from the upper

floor and gave him a big hug.

"What about Dumbledore?"

Peter asked.

"He's upstairs now, with Sirius in Regulus's room, and he'll go upstairs if

he asks you to come."

Lupin said gently.

Peter nodded, and after saying goodbye to the Weasley brothers for a

while, he watched Kreacher head upstairs.

Kreacher looked like he had a good day, changed into a cleaner

pillowcase, and was no longer as lifeless as in the past, greeting Peter

very warmly and asking him what he needed to drink.

The door to Regulus's room was not closed, and as soon as Peter entered,

he saw Dumbledore and Sirius sitting on the edge of the bed, and in the

corner by the window, Snape was squatting on the ground, boiling

medicine in a crucible next to no one.

"Oh, Peter, you've come just in time."

Dumbledore saw Peter and said happily, "Severus has successfully refined

the antidote, and now it is up to you." "

Peter looked at Snape in the corner, smiled and praised, "I just said that

there is no potion in this world that Professor Snape can't get out, and

now it is true that Snape is still boiling the medicine without expression,

as if he didn't hear it, but Peter obviously saw that the corners of his

mouth were slightly raised, and his heart laughed darkly." Apparently he

slapped himself on the ass. "

After a while, Snape extinguished the fire, poured the lilac potion from

the crucible into the cup, and then brought it to Peter and said calmly,

"This is the antidote made for the Dark Lord's poison, it is best to drink it

while it is hot, and seize the time to save Regulus." "

"Hard work you professor," Peter nodded, took the medicine, came to

Regulus's bed, poured the potion into Regulus's mouth, and then pointed

his wand at him and kept chanting the incantation. Only to see that peter

used unicorn blood before, the symbol mark carved by Peter appeared

again, emitting light on Regulus's body.

After about ten minutes, the antidote made by Snape came into play,

Peter's wand pointed at Regulus's heart, constantly reciting ancient secret

words, and the heart that had stopped beating suddenly trembled,

gradually getting bigger and bigger, and the thumping heartbeat kept

ringing in the room, constantly transfusing blood.

And drive the antidote to the whole body.

Everyone in the room held their breath and stared at Peter and Regulus,

especially at the sound of the very strong heartbeat, and Sirius's eyes

flashed with tears of excitement. Although Peter had unlocked Regulus's

corpse poison before, Regulus still had no heartbeat, and was still quietly

lying on the bed like a corpse, relying on the tears of the phoenix to

survive.

But now that I heard that powerful heartbeat, I instantly had the real

feeling that my brother was going to come back to life.

As his heart kept beating, in a few moments, Regulus's body was like a

restarted machine, and his chest cavity was slightly undulating, and then

his breathing became more and more powerful, and his face became rosy,

as if he had regained his vitality.

Snape also looked at Peter with surprise in his eyes, and the student

really shocked him again and again.

It's just a pity that Peter didn't have the heart to study potions, otherwise

according to his talent, it would not be impossible to surpass him as a

medicine master.

As Regulus's breathing gradually calmed down and his heart beat to

normal, Peter put down his wand, took out the bottle containing the tears

of the phoenix, fed him three tears, and smiled and said to the crowd:

"Now Regulus is fine, wait until he wakes up naturally, after a period of

recuperation, he can be revived." "

"Really? Thank you so much Peter! "

Sirius asked excitedly, then gratefully hugged Peter, "If it weren't for you,

my brother would never have woken up again." "

Peter was overwhelmed by this Gryffindor enthusiasm, and after barely

escaping sirius's arms, he quickly diverted his attention and said, "You

also have to thank Professor Snape, if he had not concocted the antidote,

I would not have been able to cure Reguchins." So at least half of the

credit goes to Professor Snape. "

"Well," Sirius looked at the expressionless Snape, his face embarrassed,

not knowing what to say, and finally bowed to him and thanked him,

"thank you, Snape, you saved my brother, as long as you have any

request, I can agree." "

But Snape obviously did not eat this set, and looked away from him with

disgust, and said coldly, "I don't need you to thank me, it was

Dumbledore who asked me to do this, and if you want to thank him,

thank him." And Regulus is my apprentice, I save him and what do you

have to do with you! "

"You" Sirius was so angry with Snape that he wanted to fight back, but

finally put up with it, but the bad looking Tarry Snape was still there.

Peter looked at this scene with amusement, in the case of Regulus, the

two people showed no signs of reconciliation, it seemed that it was

difficult to have a day of reconciliation.

"Although I know that you can always do miracles," Dumbledore looked

at Peter in amazement, "I am still very surprised to see that you have

brought Regulus back to life." "

Peter waved his hand and said modestly, "I'm just lucky to learn a little

more. "

He really thought so, and these saving magic were actually learned from

the Book of Merlin.

Although the Book of Merlin did not directly improve his strength, it

could clearly provide him with magical knowledge from thousands of

years ago.

Such as druid magic, which has been lost in ancient times, although the

incantations are complex and difficult to speak, and even have to recite

smelly and long things, but in terms of power, many modern laws cannot

reach…

But Dumbledore did not know Peter's encounter, and when he heard his

words, he admired him even more, thinking that he now had such

strength, but he could still maintain his original intention, which was

rare.

Settling the matter of Regulus, Peter prepares to leave, but is left by

Dumbledore, because the members of the Order of the Phoenix are going

to a meeting, and Dumbledore wants him to stay and participate.

"This is a meeting of your Order of the Phoenix, and I'm not an outsider

to attend, right?"

Peter was embarrassed to say that he didn't really want to get involved in

the affairs of the Order of the Phoenix.

"You are not an outsider, Peter, after so many times of facing the enemy

together, don't we believe you?"

Dumbledore said kindly, with a very sincere expression.

The problem is that I want to be an outsider, Peter yelled in his heart.

He thought that his strength was not much worse than Dumbledore's, but

in terms of shrewdness, he could not compare with Dumbledore in those

ten, which was the advantage of living for a long time, and he could not

catch up.

Even though he respected Dumbledore, he was even more afraid that

unknowingly, he would become a part of Dumbledore's dealings with

Voldemort. He is not a member of the Other Order of the Phoenix and

would be willing to live in his own animals.

Nor do I want to be like Snape, a weapon in Dumbledore's hands.

Even if Voldemort won in the end, it was a big deal that he would not

live in the British wizarding world. In particular, he knew that the

Muggle world would evolve over the next decade or so.

Although the pure-blood wizards kept shouting slogans to destroy

Muggles and rule Muggles, he knew it was just a joke.

Looking at Peter with some reluctance, Dumbledore sighed darkly and

then said mysteriously, "Haven't you always been curious, what is the

eighth Horcrux made by Voldemort?" The crucible full of sarcoma. I

looked up some information and had some guesses. After the meeting, we

can talk, how? "

"Of course, we've had a couple of new members lately, all of whom you

know, and they'll come over after work later, just so you can talk about

the past."

Dumbledore said with a smirk.

"Someone I know? Who? "

Peter asked doubtfully.

"You'll know in a moment."

Dumbledore smiled and didn't answer.

After dinner in the evening, the fireplace burst into a green flame, and

someone was coming.

Peter turned his head and looked curiously, his eyes widening instantly.

"Cedric? Allan? How did you get here? "

"Hi Peter, long time no see! Do you miss us? "

The two grinned and waved at Peter, then shrugged and said, "We joined

the Order of the Phoenix, so we're here for a meeting." "

Peter heard the words and turned his head to look at Dumbledore, who

was laughing at the side, his expression stinking, and ××× an

unspeakable scolding in his heart.

This old fox is really a good calculation.

They all hooked up with several of their partners in the Order of the

Phoenix!

Chapter 501: Chapter 502

Chapter 502 The Purger? Wizard mercenaries!!

"Dumbledore, the number of Death Eaters has suddenly increased

recently, and when we fought them, we heard their voices, all of them

with foreign accents. Do you know what's going on? "

Moody asked.

Dumbledore did not answer, but turned to look at Snape: "Severus, what

about your side?" Tell us about it. "

Snape said calmly, "The Dark Lord's team does include many foreign

wizards, including the most in the United States." However, they are not

Death Eaters, but choose to cooperate with the Dark Lord, but only do

things in the form of Death Eaters when they are away. They called

themselves the Purgers, and there was a leader who was very powerful,

and the Dark Lord trusted him and entrusted him with heavy

responsibilities, but he was always covered with a mask, so only the Dark

Lord knew what he looked like, and I knew nothing about him. "

"Purges?"

The members of the Order of the Phoenix on the left were confused, they

did not know much about the history of wizards abroad, so they heard

such a title for the first time.

But Dumbledore, Moody, and Peter frowned when they heard the title,

because this title was as notorious as the Death Eaters in the American

wizarding world.

Peter, who had been sitting by the audience, could not sit still at this

time, and he looked at Dumbledore and asked incomprehensibly,

"Dumbledore, do I remember that the Purges were not a group of

Muggles who were opposed to wizards?" How come there are still

wizards out? And weren't they wiped out long ago? Where did this come

from? "

"Yeah, what the hell is going on?" How did these Yankees get entangled

with Voldemort? "

Moody was also puzzled, and then looked at Dumbledore with an ugly

face and guessed, "Dumbledore, do you think it should be the American

and French Association, some people don't want us to settle down here,

so they deliberately use the name of the Purge to help Voldemort to

disrupt the British magical world?" After all, they have always wanted to

dominate the world as much as the Muggle world. "

Dumbledore shook his head, "Alastor, you're worried, they're not

members of the Magical Congress of america. I do know something about

these purges, although they call themselves purgers, but in fact, unlike

those purges in the seventeenth century, they are actually a group of

wizards and mercenaries from different countries, and they are all dark

wizards who only recognize money and do not recognize life. They

accept the employer's money and then kill the target at the employer's

request. This gang is extremely vicious and has been wandering all over

the world, and the ministries of law of various countries have hated it,

but they have not been able to find their base camp, so they have been

left to roam for all these years. Now it seems that they are cooperating

with Voldemort, but they don't know what treasure Voldemort used to

impress these mercenaries to fight for him? "

"Hen, isn't their base camp in the United States, but these guys have the

magical Congress of the United States behind them, which is why they

are so arrogant."

Moody seemed to see through it, and laughed, "These mercenaries have a

Yankee accent, and listen to their title of purger, fools know that they are

related to the American legal community." "

"Alastor, the French will always be chasing these mercenaries, and I can't

live without evidence."

Dumbledore said helplessly.

"I said I was catching Pu, but apart from a few small shrimp and fish, I

didn't see any results from them."

Moody said sarcastically, "These mercenaries are plainly the thugs they

raise, and they are naturally reluctant to destroy them." "

Dumbledore shook his head helplessly and didn't say anything more.

When Peter heard them, he understood a little. It's just that he now feels

that things are getting more and more complicated, and in the plot he

knows, there has never been a situation where the purges and death

eaters are mixed together.

Could it be that he had solved too many Death Eaters that Voldemort had

to resort to external forces?

The members of the Order of the Phoenix were caught up in discussion

about the question of the Purges.

Peter came to Cedric and Ellen and asked softly, "I can understand Fred

Tenji joining the Order of the Phoenix, but how did you join?" Didn't you

do a good job in the Ministry of Law? How come there is no sign of

becoming a member of the Order of the Phoenix? "

Cedric smiled and explained, "It was Dumbledore himself who came to

me, and he was very convincing, so I agreed, after all, it is impossible to

maintain the stability of the wizarding world by just a few people." "

"What about you?" Alan, you're a Slytherin student, and why are you as

keen as they are about the king to save the world? "

Peter asked to Alan.

"Well, it's mainly Dumbledore who is very convincing, and lately the

people of the pure-blood family are all stirring, and some obstinate guys

are using inducements and threats to force the neutrals to choose sides."

Alan said, then shrugged his shoulders to explain,

"The problem is that I've been with you guys for a long time, and even if I

want to go to Voldemort's side, I don't have a chance." So my dad

suggested to me that I choose to side with Dumbledore. Of course, the

main thing is that you have a good relationship with Dumbledore, so this

is good for our family, so I agreed to join the Order of the Phoenix. "

Well, since that was the case, he didn't want to say anything more, but he

solemnly reminded them, "Since you have joined the Order of the

Phoenix, you must be extra careful." The people of the Order of the

Phoenix often have to fight with the Death Eaters, and may also pick up

worms to Voldemort, which is more dangerous than the Aurors, and

there is a possibility of losing their lives at any time. Are you really

ready? "

The two nodded, and Alan gratefully patted Peter on the shoulder, smiled

and comforted, "You don't have to worry too much, Dumbledore didn't

ask us to go to the front line to fight the Death Eaters, he just let us work

in the Law Department as usual, and pay attention to the movements of

the Law Department at any time." Cedric is now assistant to the Director

of the Legal Enforcement Division, where he is responsible for ms Burns'

liaison with Dumbledore; I was in the Magic Traffic Division, monitoring

the flying road network and observing unusual movements. Dumbledore

said that our work is very important, so we don't need to face the Death

Eaters, as long as the king is good at his work. It's not dangerous at all,

isn't it? Unless it was Voldemort attacking the Ministry of Law. "

Peter was relieved to hear this. He was really afraid that these few

stunned young people would be fooled by Dumbledore for a while, and

then rush to the front line to fight the Death Eaters. When the time came,

it was too late for him to save people.

But apparently Dumbledore had no such intentions.

When the meeting was over, the other Members of the Order of the

Phoenix went out one after another, and Cedric and Allen said goodbye

to Peter.

In the end, only he and Dumbledore were left in the conference room.

"Dumbledore, you said you know what Voldemort's eighth Horcrux was,

and you can say it now."

Peter asked as he sat down in his chair.

Dumbledore did not answer him, but instead smiled and said, "Did you

have a good conversation with some of your companions just now?" "

"They said you were very convincing and successfully turned them into

the Order of the Phoenix."

Peter rolled his eyes at him and said in a nonchalant manner, "A bunch of

idiots, when they are sold, they still have to pay for the number of

people." "

Dumbledore, as if he did not understand Peter's sarcasm, smiled

triumphantly and touched his beard and said, "I have always thought that

I was indeed quite convincing, and this is one of the few places I can be

proud of." "

Peter had to take care of the cheeky old fox and asked impatiently, "You

said you knew what Voldemort's eighth Horcrux was, can you tell me

now?" "

Chapter 502: Chapter 503

Chapter 503: New Horcrux Jumping Pot? Back to school!!

Dumbledore's expression began to become serious, and he said solemnly,

"You described that Horcrux as a Horcrux with sarcoma, and I went to

check it out." I don't know if you remember the content of the first story

in the "Poetry Ofbid Story Collection"? "

"Wizards and jumping pots?"

Peter replied with some doubt, but then understood, "You mean

Voldemort's eighth Horcrux is the lucky pot in the story?" But isn't this a

fairy tale, is there really such a magical crucible? "

"Fairy tales don't have to be fake, don't you know that in the story of the

three brothers, the legendary Deathly Hallows is real?"

Dumbledore said, "And as far as I know voldemort, he would use it to

make a soul carrier except for such a historically significant magic

device." "

"So where is this jumping pot now?" Is it hidden like other Horcruxes? "

Peter frowned and asked, "If it hadn't been found and eventually

destroyed, Voldemort would never have died." "

Dumbledore sighed and said, "Severus met voldemort by chance before it

was made into a Horcrux. Voldemort then abruptly shut down and had

Severus make a soul stabilizer. Never to be seen again, Voldemort

apparently didn't trust anyone, and he hid the Horcrux alone in a place

where no one knew about it. "

Peter frowned, and now the direction of events was becoming more and

more unpredictable, first the cooperation between the American Purgists

and Voldemort, and then the eighth Horcrux.

"In that case, the matter of the Horcruxes is up to you, Dumbledore, and

if you have any news, let me know."

Peter got up and said, "School is about to start, so I'll go back and prepare

the course content and save the jokes." "

Dumbledore didn't hold back, got up and walked out of the conference

room with him, patted his head and said, "Almost forgot to tell you,

Severus also teaches Defense against the Dark Arts with you, considering

that there are two Defense against the Dark Arts professors this semester,

so I plan to divide the grade into two parts, one for you to teach and the

other to Severus." It's up to you and Severus to decide. "

Peter stopped and asked in surprise, "Professor Snape wants to teach

black defense?" Who is in charge of the Potions Class? "

"It's Slughorn, you should know him, he took over Severus' teaching of

brute medicine this semester."

Dumbledore said.

Peter was a little surprised, he had already divined the number of

Horcruxes, but he did not expect that Dumbledore would still have to

find Slughorn, was this the meaning of confirming again?

But he also had to ask again, with Snape sharing his work, Peter was

even happier.

Defence against the Dark Arts has two classes a week, and a grade is

divided into two classes, which means that a grade has to teach four

lessons a week, and five grades is twenty classes.

The sixth and seventh grades are taught together, plus twenty-four

classes a week on average, five days a week, and every day! Basically, the

classes taught are all lined up!

After leaving Mowgli Square, Peter returned to the manor, and the next

day he received news from Dumbledore's patron saint that Regulus had

awakened.

Fast forward to the first of September, and Peter grinded through the

manor until noon, and after lunch, he left with his suitcase directly in the

phantom shape.

Reappearing, Peter was already standing at the school gate, where

Professor McGonagall was standing.

"Good afternoon, Professor McGonagall," female. "

Peter smiled and said, "Are you waiting for me?" "

"Good afternoon, Professor York."

McGonagall smiled, "I'm waiting for you, but there's another professor on

the way over, so go ahead." Your office has been renovated according to

your requirements, go to see if there is anything inappropriate, you can

see me and say, I let the house elf modify it again. "

Another professor? Peter knew it, it should be Slughorn. After saying

goodbye to McGonagall, he followed the corridor and entered the castle.

His office was on the third floor, and after only one floor of moving

stairs, Peter came to his office door and pushed the door open, peter

looked at the decoration inside, but he was very satisfied. The office

theme is blue, and next to the large desk is a large curved window,

decorated with silver borders, which looks elegant.

Because no one was still occupied, the room seemed empty, with empty

bookshelves and desks.

And at the back of the office, there was a small door, and when I opened

it, it was a small house with a bed, which was a place to rest. Seeing this,

Peter knocked on the box with his wand, and the box opened

automatically, and pieces of clothing flew out of the box and

automatically came to the closet, neatly arranged on the hanger.

Some of the books I brought with me to read also jumped to the shelves

in the office…

When everything was packed and the office was already human, Peter

went outside the bedroom, looked around, and then under the bookshelf,

conjured up a wooden bracket, and then took a golden bird's nest from

his pocket and placed it on the shelf.

On closer inspection, the entire nest is woven with gold wire, which looks

very gorgeous.

As soon as the nest was put away, Phoenixfield appeared directly in the

office, flew to the nest, lay down happily, and made excited calls to

Peter.

"As long as you like, Field."

Peter smiled and said, "This is my office from now on, and you will rest

here when I am not there." "

"Twinkle."

Peter shouted toward no one.1.

"Young Master Peter, what do you command?"

Glitter, dressed in a small tuxedo, appeared and bowed slightly to Peter

and asked.

"After that, my life in school will be entrusted to you, and the rest of the

time you will get along well with the house-elves at school, you know?"

Peter said gently.

"Got it, young master."

Twinkle said respectfully.

As night fell, Peter left his office and headed to the hall for the opening

banquet and sorting ceremony.

As soon as he arrived in the auditorium, he saw Dumbledore chatting

with a chubby old man.

Hagrid was drinking wine with Professor Flitwick, his face was red, and

he was laughing at Flitwick's little joke.

"Ah, Peter, you have finally arrived. It's just one of you. "

Dumbledore saw Peter and greeted him happily.

The fat old man who was talking to him also turned around, and when he

saw Peter, his eyes lit up, his expression became enthusiastic, and before

Dumbledore, he stepped forward and took Peter's hand and said, "Peter

York, I haven't seen you for a long time, I remember that since the last

time I was in the Courtroom of Wesengamo, you were still a student." But

now they've all become professors, which is really good! There is no one

sitting in the seat next to me, or go to my place, we just talk, you are a

big celebrity during this time, I am very curious about your affairs. "

"Long time no see, Professor Slughorn."

Peter smiled and shook hands, then stripped Slughorn's hand without a

trace and said gently, "I didn't expect Headmaster Dumbledore to invite

you back to school. I think the students of the school will be very happy,

after all, there is a very good master of brute medicine. "

"Giggling, Peter, you're really good at talking, snape's potions are no

worse than mine, and he'll be upset if he hears your praise."

Slughorn said modestly, but seemed very pleased with Peter's praise.

At Slughorn's warm invitation, Peter could not refuse to sit next to him,

and then listened to him first praise Peter, and then with a showy tone,

he said that he knew some celebrities and high-ranking officials, and said

that he wanted to pull him to know those people.

Peter could only smile vigorously at the vanity of the old man, and

quickly prayed that the students would come soon.

As if hearing Peter's prayer, the oak door of the auditorium was pushed

open, and hordes of students poured into the hall and sat lively in their

respective colleges.

When they saw Peter sitting on the professor's seat, the students were

very surprised and discussed with excitement.

There were even bold students who ran up to Peter and asked if he was

the professor of black defense this semester.

After receiving an affirmative answer, he excitedly ran back to the

college director's desk and announced the good news to the other

students.

"It seems that Peter, you are very popular, and the students seem very

happy."

Slughorn said in surprise.

"They just feel new, after all, I was their senior last semester, and in the

blink of an eye I became a professor."

Peter waved his hand modestly, then looked at the gate and changed the

subject, "The sorting ceremony is about to begin, and the new students

should be coming in." "

As the door was opened again, Professor McGonagall bore the brunt of it,

followed by a new student with a nervous face, moving forward like a

flock of little penguins with his hands and feet.

Peter was smiling, and there were some of them he knew, all of whom he

visited one by one during the summer vacation.

Welcome to Hogwarts, Peter said quietly in his heart…

Chapter 503: Chapter 504

Chapter 504 Professor York's first lesson, pre-class quiz!!

After consulting with Snape, Snape took the initiative to teach the lower

graders, and put the slightly lighter grades of May, 6 and 7 in charge of

Peter.

This surprised Peter, who had expected Snape to choose the upper

grades.

Peter's first Defence Against the Dark Arts class soon arrived, a sixth-

grade class.

When Peter came to the classroom, the students were already seated, and

they clapped happily when they saw that it was Peter who came in, and

several other students whistled.

"Thank you, thank you, I'm glad you all welcomed my class so well."

Peter smiled and bowed slightly, "Well, Classmate Simone, I know you

love me, but please stop whistling, your whistle makes me want to go to

the toilet." "

The students laughed suddenly, and Ron couldn't help but say to the two

partners next to him, "I didn't expect Peter to be so funny, I always

thought he was that polite look." "

Harry smiled and nodded.

"Ron, you should call Professor York, Peter is now our professor, it's not

polite to call him by his first name."

Hermione corrected, then looked at Peter on the stage with her face and

sighed, "Professor York is so perfect, powerful, and so handsome, I really

don't know what kind of girl he will look at?" "

"Didn't you also call out his name?"

Ron retorted, looking at her foolish look, and said unhappily, "Even if

Peter has a girl he likes, it is not your share, and Peter will not look at

you."

Harry felt the cold air coming from beside him, and his heart was not

good, so he quickly intercepted Ron and signaled him to shut up.

"Harry, what are you doing intercepting me for?" Am I wrong? Just a

man like Peter, who wants to find some beautiful girl can't find, just like

Hermione…"

Ron turned to Hermione's angry look and quickly and wisely closed his

mouth. Pick up the textbook to block Hermione's view and pretend to

study seriously. "

Peter saw the movement on the stage, smiled and said, "You are now in

the sixth grade, although there are no major exams this year, it looks

relaxed." But since I have come to teach you a lesson, I have to take on

the responsibility of a teacher. Therefore, your learning task this year is

probably very heavy, you must not only make up for the course

knowledge that you have not learned well before, but also strive to learn

the next course. "

"So in our first lesson, I'll give you a quiz so that I can understand the

basic knowledge you have."

With that, Peter took a test paper from his briefcase, tapped it on the

paper with his wand, and the paper was instantly copied into many

copies, and then turned into a paper airplane and flew in front of each

student.

"Now give you half an hour, and your goalkeeper will get this long roll

ready. Then I will follow the grades of the paper to take the course of the

Anfi You. "

Seeing that it was a classroom test, the students sighed and sighed.

"Don't sigh, now that the timer has begun, students who have not done a

good job in half an hour, then take the roll back and copy it once!"

Peter smiled and said, "I'm doing this for your own good, and you don't

want to fail in the Dark Devil Defense Technique." "

Hearing Peter's punishment, the students could not care less about

lamenting, and quickly picked up the roll and made it. Just looking at the

above content, one by one are confused.

They wondered if Peter had taken the wrong scroll, and they didn't know

what it was.

Peter seemed to understand their expressions, smiled and said, "Don't say

that you don't understand the above questions, these are all the topics I

selected in the textbooks of grades one to five, all of which belong to the

basic knowledge to be mastered, and there is no super-syllabus content." "

The students sighed again, pouring their heads desperately for the right

answer.

Ron kneaded his red hair into a bird's nest, and he couldn't put down his

pen, so he lay down on the table and whispered to Harry, "Oh my God, I

think Peter is the devil, it's better that old bat to teach us the Defense of

the Dark Arts." What is this problem, I understand every word, but I don't

know it at all, it's terrible! "

Harry was also frowning bitterly, tangling with the answers on the paper,

half guessing and half understanding, and whispered to Ron: "You still

hurry to write, didn't you listen to Peter, and copy it 10 times if you

didn't finish it!" "

"The problem is that I don't know anyone, how do I write it?"

Ron said weakly.

"Mr. Potter, Mr. Weasley, are you done?" Turn in your papers when

you're done, and don't talk in class. "

Peter's voice came from the stage, and he looked at the two of them with

a gentle expression.

But both felt a chill whizzing behind them, and quickly shook their

heads, staring down at the roll.

Not long after, Peter raised his hand to look at his watch and said, "Well,

the time has come, stop writing." "

Then he waved his hand, and the rolls flew up, accompanied by the

sound of the students retaining.

"Spray… There are still people who don't know how to deal with

Hinkpunk, which is a second-grade knowledge point, and it is really a

return to the teacher. "

Peter shook his head as he flipped through it, and a quill dipped in red

ink automatically corrected it.

After ten minutes, Peter stopped reading the papers and looked at the

students below with a disappointed face, "It's really miserable, I really

don't know how you passed the OWL Black Law Defense Certificate?"

Except for one classmate, there are no passers!. This is all the content of

the textbook, and so many people have not passed. "

"Of course, I would also like to praise Hermione Granger, who is the only

student who passed and achieved excellent grades, so I will give her a 1

point."

Peter smiled and looked at Hermione, who was sitting in the front row,

and applauded her.

Praised by Peter, Hermione, as a bully, straightened up, her face flushed,

and she was proud.

"Look at her proud look, and think Professor Peter has given her some

rare reward."

Ron pointed and spat at Harry.

Hermione heard him and glanced at him, but still couldn't hide her

happiness.

"In view of the unsatisfactory results in this test, all students who fail to

pass must copy the paper once, which is not as memorable as a bad pen,

so that at least it can deepen your impression."

Peter smiled and announced again.

"Oh no!"

Such punishment instantly made the students fry the pan, and one by one

prayed that Peter would let them go.

"Okay, now we're going to do the hands-on lesson."

Peter ignored their demands and announced the content of the next

lesson.

Hearing that there was practical content, the students were also

distracted by most of their attention, and they were no longer entangled

in the matter of copying the scrolls, and they all looked at Peter

curiously…

Chapter 504: Chapter 505

Chapter 505 Ring Match! Ten doppelgangers!!

Peter didn't let them wait much longer, and after letting them stand up,

he directly waved his wand, moved the desks and chairs and benches to

both sides, and then used the Incognito Shenzhan Spell to expand the

classroom several times, and the classroom was empty in an instant.

In the middle of the classroom, a stone platform like a thunder platform

rose.

The students watched Peter's flowing spellcasting movements, their eyes

filled with adoration and awe.

"You also know the recent situation in the wizarding world, and although

the Ministry of Magic has issued a safety instruction manual to the

public, the advice is basically nonsense."

Peter teleported into the ring and said to the crowd, "I'll teach you the

right way to deal with the enemy today, and that's fighting." So we have

a duel today, and it's a duel without rules, there's no such thing as a

gentleman's duel etiquette, it's all about defeating the enemy. So are you

ready? "

Hearing Peter's words, everyone was excited, eager to look at the

competition table, and they were not allowed to stand up.

"Professor York, will you teach us your dueling method?" Is that the kind

of magic you have when you fight a mysterious person? "

A Ravenclaw student couldn't wait to ask.

The other students heard him and looked at Peter with eager eyes.

The news that Peter had fought voldemort several times and had the

upper hand spread in the legal world, so these students wanted to learn

one or two magic tricks from Peter.

Peter looked into the eyes of these students and said, "You want to learn

my Fa?" This is not impossible. But such magic belongs to the high-level

spells, with your current ability is probably not enough, wait until when

your strength reaches my requirements. "

Peter thought to himself that these magic skills were all skills he had

acquired after fusing magical creatures, how could he teach this method?

I can only promise these curious students first, so that they have at least

one goal.

But Peter also wondered if he would find time to study these talent

methods he had inherited. Try to make this magic universal? After all,

according to Peter, many of the magic created by wizards was inspired by

magical animals.

There was no reason why he could not rely on the talent method on his

body, and the students who created the corresponding spell did not hear

Peter's intention to shirk, they all thought that he agreed, and when they

were more excited, they came to the ring one by one and waited for Peter

to announce the rules of the game.

Peter watched their performance, showed a playful smile, and then his

body shook, and one by one, ten doppelgängers came out of the body,

and in an instant ten doppelgängers stood in the ring!

"Wow!"

The students in the audience let out exclamations and watched the scene

in disbelief. They had heard in the newspapers of Peter's doppelganger,

but it was the first time they had seen it in the field.

Especially looking at the real Peter on the stage, it was like a dream.

While assigning wands to the doppelgangers, Peter announced to the

students in the audience, "Next, your opponents are my doppelgangers,

you can defeat them by any means, if you can win, you can get the

results directly at the end of the semester, and you don't have to take the

exam." "

"How's it going? Excited? "

Peter asked with a smile, with a seductive meaning, "If you can beat my

doppelganger in this class, you can get a reward of 100 gold gallons, you

don't have to come back to class, and you can get excellent results in the

final exam." If you want it, come on stage. "

Hearing Peter's words, all the students could not sit still, and raised their

hands one after another, indicating that they would be the first to go up.

Even a silent Draco Malfoy, who was now full of longing, raised his hand

and asked loudly, "Professor, if you can defeat your doppelganger, will

you be able to learn your magic?" "

Peter looked at him with some surprise, and at this time Draco seemed to

have changed as a person overnight, no longer as arrogant as before,

sitting in the corner silently for a lesson, and did not bother Harry again.

But the thought of Lucius, who was now imprisoned in Azkaban, made

Peter wonder.

He smiled and replied, "If you can really beat my doppelganger before

this class ends, I might as well consider it." "

Peter was confident in his own strength, and although these twins had

evenly spread his magic, there was no difference between the strength of

the doppelgangers and the body except for the skills of the system fusion

that could not be cast.

So he wasn't worried that his doppelganger would be defeated by these

sixth-graders.

Receiving Peter's answer, everyone was even more excited, and this

magic that could conjure up a double body made everyone hungry.

There were people from pure-blood families who said in the Daily

Prophet that Peter should sacrifice this magic Gongnan to add bricks to

the Dharma world.

But before Peter could fight back, many rational people in the legal world

directly refuted these remarks.

RitaSkirt even ridiculed the pure-blood family members, first sacrificing

his own family heirloom Fadu Gongnan.

After all, the most precious thing in the magic world has always been

magic, which is something that cannot be bought with how much money.

The reason why the Fa family is so proud is because they have

accumulated countless precious magical knowledge in the family history

of hundreds or even thousands of years, which is an advantage that

ordinary wizards cannot reach.

Therefore, the legal circles have spared no effort to protect the

knowledge of the royal law.

The magic that Peter cast was magical and powerful, which made many

wizards very hungry. But because of Peter's strength and the tacit rules of

the legal community, no one dared to force Peter to publish these laws.

Even a man like Dumbledore, who had a good relationship with Peter,

had seen Peter's magic so many times, still did not try to probe Peter's

magic.

That's why Peter used these skills without stress.

In the classroom, Peter stood on the stage, waved his wand, made the

ring bigger, and then said to the impatient students in the audience: "First

of all, there are exactly twenty of you, you can be divided into two

groups, and the first ten people come to the stage to play." "

As soon as the words stopped, the students crowded forward, and soon

ten people rushed to the stage, occupying the full seats, making the

students who were one step late sigh in disappointment.

"Enough of a good man,"

Peter said, "Then with a wave of the staff, the huge ring split into ten

rings in an instant, separating the ten students and facing one of Peter's

doppelgangers. "

A smile appeared on his face, "Now it's time to start, in order to take care

of you, it's you who do it first, and then my doppelganger will do it." You

can cast any magic you know, even black magic! Just bring down my

doppelganger and you will be the winner! Of course, my doppelganger

will not leave a hand. But rest assured, I have contacted Lady Pet Frey,

and two Potions masters, Professor Snape and Professor Slughorn, are

also preparing. No matter how much you are hurt, they can make you

alive in two and a half moments. Even if they can't be saved, I have

prepared the tears of the phoenix here, even if your life is dying, just one

drop can ensure that you are complete. So don't worry about losing your

life, come on! "

Hearing Peter's words, both the students on the stage and the students on

the stage looked at Peter in disbelief, and they felt that they had fallen

into the magic cave for a while.

What does it mean not to worry about losing your life? Is this a Defence

Against the Dark Arts class, or is it PUBG? The Aurors didn't have such a

brutal selection either, right?

"Professor, is the hug the horse I heard wrong?" You just said you could

use the Blackwing Method? "

Hermione asked in disbelief…

"You heard that right, Hermione, you can defeat my doppelganger by any

means, even if you lose your wand, punch and kick, or even use the

Death Curse, provided you can do it."

Peter said with a smile.

"It's illegal to use black magic, Professor!" You can't do this! "

Hermione objected loudly, she couldn't believe how Peter, who had

always been polite, could do such an outrageous thing.

Some of the students also looked at Peter in agreement.

However, some students, especially those of the Pure-Blood Family, had a

twinkle in their eyes, and if they were to use only conventional magic,

they didn't have much confidence, but if they were allowed to use other

methods, they had confidence, after all, which of the pure-blood students

had not mastered one or two black magic?

"As I said, I'm taking this class so that you can deal with the dangers out

there."

Peter said calmly, "I think there must be quite a few of you who have

been invaded by Death Eaters during the summer vacation, and some of

you have even lost their relatives." "

Peter looked down at the students, among whom Susan Burns of

Hufflepuff had a determined face, and the original Death Eater Night

Raid showed her the danger, but also made her mature quickly.

There are also some students with sad faces, and the Death Eaters are

running around during the summer vacation, even more crazy than ever,

so many wizards have suffered disasters…

"Death Eaters and Dark Wizards don't pay off the gentleman's salute

before casting a spell on you. Nor will they use the spell of the Tarantella

or the incisor stick against you, but the deadly spell. "

Peter said with a serious look, "The reason why I trained you this way is

to improve your ability to survive in front of the enemy, not to become a

wisp of their undead." "

"Of course, if you can beat my doppelganger, congratulations."

Peter smiled and said, "After all, you beat Peter York, which is a rare

achievement." Later you can tell your children and grandchildren that

you defeated Peter York! "

The students in the audience were amused by Peter's words, and the

atmosphere in the classroom became relaxed.

"Well, without further ado, now the ten students on stage can start your

performance."

Peter looked at the ten little thunderbolt students and smiled,

"Use your talents to the fullest, defeat Peter York in front of you, think

about the rewards, and if you win, it's yours."

"Come on! Dean. "

"Come on, Zabini, you can do it!"

The students in the audience cheered on their classmates.

Ron was standing in the No. 6 ring at this time, looking at Peter's

doppelganger in front of him, nervously swallowing his saliva, he had

some regrets at this time, he heard that he had defeated the

doppelganger and could skip the final exam, and even had a hundred

gold gallon rewards, and as a result, his brain was hot and he squeezed

on the stage.

Now he just wants to step down.

"Don't be nervous, Ron,"

Peter smiled and said, "I won't attack first, you can think about how to

defeat me, don't worry." Professor Moody, disguised as Barty Jr., didn't

teach you the Unforgivable Curse Horse before. You can try to use it on

me, maybe it will work! "

Ron looked at this in front of him in horror, and told himself to use an

unforgivable spell on Peter, clutching his wand tightly and reading out

loud: "All petrified!" "

The spell shoots out of Ron's wand, but is dodged by Peter's

doppelganger.

Peter 6 smiled and shook his head and sighed, "Alas, I have already given

you a chance, and as a result you only used the petrification spell." "

Then he slowly approached, with a playful expression on his face, and

said, "Now I can fight back, Ron, are you ready for the horse?" "

Chapter 505: Chapter 506

Chapter 506 The Devil Professor Peter York!!

Looking at Peter's playful look, Ronton felt bad and quickly said,

"About… Professor York, wait a minute…"

But Peter's doppelganger didn't give him time to speak, and a spell rushed

straight down, scaring Ron into a donkey rolling away.

"Good response,"

Peter smiled and said, "I'm going to do it, you don't have a chance if you

don't fight back, and I don't have a way to concede defeat here, so either

I'll send you to the infirmary or you'll beat me to become the winner." Go

ahead, Ron! "

Are you a ghost? Ron looked at the doppelganger in front of him in

horror and swallowed the words he was about to shout.

At this time, the students who were watching in the audience also

became quiet from the previous excitement, and looked at the one-sided

game on the stage with a frightened face.

The ten students on the stage were beaten proudly by Peter's

doppelganger, and several students opened their mouths to admit defeat,

and Peter's doppelganger continued to attack them with magic as if he

had not heard.

The screams made the expressions of the students in the audience twitch,

and even the students who were originally full of confidence were eager

to retract their heads and hide far away.

Peter's body, standing leisurely on the edge of the ring, admired the

various expressions of the students, and seemed to prevent the students

from escaping from here, directly turning the classroom door into a thick

wall with a magic wand, and the students were very speechless.

After the ten students were abused for ten minutes, Peter ended the game

and said with a very disappointed tone: "You are really disappointing me,

you are already sixth grade students, you can't even support for a few

minutes, one by one, they only know how to ask for forgiveness and

admit defeat, and they will not fight back." Well, let's go down first and

reflect on it. "

The students on the stage were miserable at this time, one by one, their

noses were blue and their faces were swollen, some people were blown

up and their hair was erect, some eyebrows were gone, some people were

constantly vomiting, some people had front teeth growing to the ground,

it looked like two lasagna noodles hanging from their mouths…

As soon as they heard that they could step down, the students on the

stage cried with joy one by one, and rushed to the stage, afraid of being

left at the end.

"About… Professor York, Uwu… I can't move my feet…"

A weak voice came over, it was Ron, his face was swollen like a balloon,

and he wanted to cry without tears and moved a stiff retreat.

Peter raised an eyebrow, suppressed the smile at the corner of his mouth,

and a wand went down, unlocked the magic on his leg, and then said

gently: "Ron, you did well today, the casting level is average, but the

reaction is sensitive, and I am a little surprised to be able to stay in the

ring for eight minutes without being knocked down." Come on, try to last

longer next time. "

I don't want to have a next time at all! Ron groaned in his heart.

But looking at the smiling Peter in front of him, who didn't know how

dark his heart was, he barely squeezed out a smile on his face, "Thank

you Professor York, I will try." "

"Okay, time is running out, so let's get on stage."

Peter stood on the stage and urged with a smile.

But looking at the swollen nose and face, limping to the last group of

classmates, the remaining students were full of panic and did not want to

go on stage at all.

Peter looked at the ten students who were reluctant to take the stage,

smiled and shouted, "Harry, Hermione, and Draco, your Defense against

the Dark Arts last semester were all (excellent), as a top student, you

must set an example, come to the stage quickly." Don't be shy, just play

on stage. "

The three people named by Peter wanted to cry without tears, and stood

in the ring with the expression of going to the execution ground, and

other students also took the stage one after another.

When the bell rang, the door of the Defence Against the Dark Arts

classroom opened, and all the students rushed out without turning their

heads, as if the classroom behind them was a man-eating magic cave.

"I'm going to tell Professor McGonagall, Uwu… Professor York is so

disgusting! "

Hermione rushed out of the classroom, covered her head with a wizard's

face, and complained with tears in her eyes, "It's a shame that he actually

burned my hair!" "

"You're all right, Professor Peter didn't punch you in the face because you

were a girl. Look at me and Harry, what a swollen face! Sizzle."

Ron said disapprovingly, and then touched his swollen face, and his face

wrinkled in pain between sleep.

Harry also said with a look on his face, "It's nothing, don't you see what

Professor York did to me?" He actually threw black spells at me!. Say I'm

a savior, so I need more rigorous training! My God, several times I

thought I was dying! "

"You mean I deserve to be burned out of my hair?"

The betrayal of the two did not win Hermione's sympathy, but instead

made her look at them with a dangerous look.

The two cleverly shook their heads quickly, afraid of provoking the

furious lioness.

Ron also sighed, "Hermione, we can go to the infirmary to find Mrs.

Pomfrey, she must have hair growth agent there, and in the blink of an

eye, your hair can grow back." "

Hermione let go of the two men who recognized the core, and then said

with a cold voice, "I must tell Professor McGonagall to ask Professor York

to stop this dangerous way of teaching, this is too inhumane, Professor

York is training us as special forces!" "

"Weren't you obsessed with Professor York before, and why are you still

accusing him now?"

Ron spat out, not noticing that Hermione had a look of unkindness, and

asked curiously, "Also, are special forces a thing?" Is it the name of the

Muggle world? "

Harry quickly pulled his nervous friend and shifted the subject to explain,

"Special Forces should be a position like the Auror, and Hermione means

that Professor York has trained us as an Auror…"

"My dad talked about Auror training, but it wasn't as dangerous as

Professor York, and we were completely passively beaten in this lesson."

Ron said, "But to be honest, I finally know Professor York's strength now,

we can't even beat one of his doppelgangers, it's really worthy of being

able to find Trouble for Voldemort!" If I could have such strength, it

would be so cool! "

Ron said with a childlike face.

"Don't dream, let's go to the infirmary for treatment now." This Professor

York is simply irresponsible, beating us like this, and letting us go to the

infirmary to heal our wounds, what a devil! "

Hermione said without anger, and kept complaining about Peter's

actions.

Many people were paying attention to Peter's first class, and when they

saw a group of students running to the infirmary with blue noses and

swollen faces, the whole school soon knew Peter's teaching method.

Peter became the school's leading figure again, only this time he was

given the title of Ghost Professor by his students.

The lower students were glad that they had escaped Peter's reply, and

although Professor Snape's poisonous tongue was also unbearable, they

preferred to be bloodied by the scolded dog than by Peter's body.

The fifth and seventh graders, who had not yet attended Peter's class,

were full of sadness, thinking about how to escape Peter's destruction.

To that end, Fred and George also sent Peter a thank-you note thanking

him for making the store's quick-acting truancy candy even better.

Soon it was the turn of the seventh grade students to take the Defense

Against the Dark Arts class, and in the dark attention of many students,

along with the ringing of the bell at the end of the class, they saw one by

one the seventh grade students rushing out of the classroom miserably, as

if there were dragons chasing and killing behind them.

"Dear students, remember to go to Madame Pomfrey for treatment, I have

already said hello to her, and I will not delay the time."

Peter smiled and squinted at the seventh graders, "Don't think about not

going to therapy, and then use this as an excuse not to go to the

afternoon class." If I had known, the task for the next lesson would have

been aggravated! "

Chapter 506: Chapter 507

Chapter 507 Death Eaters Raid St. Mungo!! Golden Apple?!!

Hearing this, all the students almost fell to the ground and looked at

Peter with a smile in their eyes.

Having abused themselves and others for a long lesson, but not being

responsible, and now being threatened, they finally decided that this

Professor York was the devil who had come to torment them.

"Students, are you here to ask me any questions?"

Peter turned his head to look at the students in the hallway and asked

with a smile.

But this amiable expression made the students watching the play retract

their heads in horror and run far, afraid of being caught by Peter and

training.

Peter's professor life is very relaxed, with Professor Snape's shared work,

he is only responsible for the teaching of the five, six and seven grades,

except for the fifth grade to have four lessons a week, the sixth and

seventh grades are all big classes, only two classes a week, so there are

only eight classes in total, and there is a lot of spare time.

In the curriculum, in addition to the weekly must-have practical lessons,

in terms of theoretical knowledge, the fifth grade has OWL, and the

seventh grade has the NEWT exam, so Peter directly learned the question

sea tactics of the previous life, integrating all the calendar exam question

types in fifty years, followed by two exams a week, so that these students

are rolled up.

As for some students who are reluctant to roll, Peter said that Professor

York's practice ring game welcomes you, as long as you stand on the

stage, when you can step down is not up to the student himself!

Students who perform well on the exam can end the game simply and

neatly. But for students who perform poorly, decide how much time you

spend in the ring according to how many points away from the full score

difference.

Professor York says he can use a hundred and eight ways to make you

want to die on stage!

As for the sixth graders, although there is no pressure from the big exam,

Peter said that he can't relax, after all, these students have the

protagonists of the Potter trio, and they will have to face Voldemort in

the future.

In order to save their lives, Peter simply lengthened the practical course

and taught them some more defense against the dark arts in the form of a

ring match.

The senior students sighed for a moment, and every time they faced the

Dark Cube Defense Course, it was like entering the execution ground.

Dressed in full clothes, blue noses and swollen faces came out, and a few

unlucky ones were carried into the school infirmary to fill the medicine.

Peter had thought that Dumbledore or Professor McGonagall would talk

to him in such an out-of-the-ordinary way of teaching, but to his surprise,

more than a month had passed and no one had stopped his teaching plan.

The only people who came to complain to Peter were Mrs. Pomfrey and

Professor Snape.

Because after each Dark Magic Defense class, there will be a lot of

wounds, so that Mrs. Pomfrey is often too busy, and Professor Snape is

even more annoyed that he is not his exclusive pharmacist, and let him

find a way to solve the problem of insufficient potions.

Although the students often complained about Peter's demonic behavior,

when Peter announced that the students who could not persist could not

be used in class, none of the students chose to give up.

Although Peter's teaching methods have caused them a lot of suffering,

the growth of strength is also visible to the naked eye. Peter's

doppelganger gives each student plenty of time to be fed by Peter, so the

strength increases quickly.

So even though these students complained that Peter was not human,

when it was time for class, they still gritted their teeth, entered the

classroom and were brutally abused by Peter, and then dragged their

battered bodies and scolded and grinned to the infirmary for treatment.

For this phenomenon, the professors in the school are happy to watch,

and did not intervene, and even Mimi learned Peter's teaching method,

making the students more aquatic.

Peter also surpassed Professor Snape for the first time to take the seat of

the most unpopular professor in the school, making students love and

hate him.

In addition to teaching classes from Monday to Friday, Peter certainly did

not forget that he had another job at St. Mungo's Hospital, he basically

went to St. Mungo every weekend, but recently the Death Eaters and

Voldemort had gotten into trouble in the legal world, and many wizards

had suffered from innocence. St. Mungoly receives every day Peter, a

patient who has been injured by the Black Arts, as the most trusted

healer of the Dean of Mungo, and has mastered Druid magic that can

effectively alleviate the damage of the Black Arts.

Although he only agreed to work part-time at St. Mungo, he was not

good at standing by when confronted with conditions that other

therapists could not treat.

On Saturday, when Peter was treating a patient tortured by the Diamond

Heart Curse in the St. Mungo's Curse Injury Department, there was a

sudden scream and explosion downstairs, and then an owl patron saint

flew in from outside the door and came to Peter, and a frightened voice

came out of his mouth: "Mr. York, there is a group of Death Eaters

downstairs, they are attacking people downstairs, we can't resist, please

take the patients upstairs as soon as possible!" "

Hearing this, Peter's eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes flashed cold, Was

Voldemort crazy? Actually came to attack St. Mungo's Hospital.

You must know that this place has always been a neutral party, even

when Voldemort's power was at its strongest, it has never attacked here,

what is wrong today?

Instead of listening to the healer who had sent him the message, he went

outside the ward, waved his wand to protect the entire floor with magic,

and disappeared into place.

At this time, in the hall at the end of St. Mungo's Hospital, the healers

held up their wands and fought against the Death Eaters, led by The Dean

Ordin Mungo, who was full of silver hair and was full of anger and the

Leader of the Death Eaters, but the elderly man was best at healing

magic, so he was in a downwind at this time.

"Death Eaters, we at St. Mungo have always been neutral and only

responsible for saving people and healing. Are you attacking the hospital

today in an attempt to break with St. Mungo once and for all? You must

know that we have also received many Death Eater patients here! "

Dean Mungo glared at the Death Eater and questioned loudly.

The Death Eaters were all dressed in black robes, their faces hidden

behind their masks, and they turned a deaf ear to his questioning, but

instead pressed forward.

The cold eyes of the leading Death Eater looked through the mask and

stared straight at him.

Evil smiled and said, "You are the owner of this hospital, Ording Mungo,

my master heard that you have a golden apple here, he needs it, you

hand it over!" And you also need to go to the master, he needs you to

work for him. "

Dean Mungo's pupils narrowed, and his expression was a little flustered,

but then he sternly retorted: "Golden apple? There's no golden apple here

as you speak. And I need to be the president of the hospital, and it is

impossible for me to leave my post to meet the Dark Lord. "

"Oh, it's up to you."

The leading Death Eater said in a strange tone, "The master never does

anything that is not sure, you can't push away the golden apple thing,

and you can't refuse the master's invitation." If you don't want your

Mungo family property to be destroyed like this, then cooperate. Also,

you don't want the healers behind you to die innocently because of you,

we haven't used the death curse once before, but not necessarily next. "

Saying that, the Death Eaters raised their wands in their hands, and a

faint green light flashed at the tip of the wand.

"What did Voldemort want the Golden Apple for?" So much trouble to get

you guys to come here just to grab an apple? "

A voice echoed throughout the hall, speaking in a playful tone.

"Who? Who's pretending to be a ghost? "

The leading Death Eater raised his wand and asked in a loud voice.

"American accent? It seems that the rumors are true, and you

mercenaries who call yourself the Purges are now mixed up with

Voldemort. "

Peter flashed directly in front of the healers, looking at the Death Eaters

with curiosity in his eyes, "What good did Voldemort give you that made

you mercenaries willing to call him master?" "

Seeing the hospital teleportation that was able to be cast anti-phantom

shifting on the left, the Death Eater, led by a narrowing of his eyes,

exclaimed, "Peter York! "

"Oh, you recognize me?"

Peter looked at him in surprise, and then a playful look appeared on his

face, "Since you recognize me, it will be easy to do." "

Raising his wand, he looked down and said, "Now tell me, what

Voldemort is going to do with the golden apple?" "

Chapter 507: Chapter 508

Chapter 508 Battle the Death Eater Mercenaries! The Eye of the Basilisk

is useless?!!

"Hands on!"

The Death Eaters who led the team didn't give a crap and directly

shouted orders while firing a deadly spell at Peter.

These Death Eaters were well trained, and in the face of Peter, they still

did not panic, but cooperated with each other to attack Peter intensively,

not giving him a chance to fight back.

In the face of the spell of the sky, Peter can only passively defend, but

also to take care of a group of healers behind him, these healers are

unique in healing magic, but the actual combat method is very weak.

The Death Eater on the other side saw this and slyly chose to attack the

healers, hoping that Peter would be tired of rescuing his colleagues

behind him.

Seeing this, Peter sneered, his body split, and he stepped out of the two

doppelgängers to share the pressure of Peter's attack.

If he wasn't limited by the force in his body, he really wanted to directly

divide dozens or even hundreds of doppelgangers to surround these

Death Eaters.

The three 'Peters' were in agreement, and with tacit understanding, they

threw out all kinds of Fa enemies, and shouted behind their heads: "Dean

Mungo, quickly lead the healers to the second floor, where there is a

protective magic I have imposed, and you are not needed here." "

Alding Mungo looked at Peter, who was fighting the Death Eaters, and

quickly nodded, he knew that his party was a drag here, so under the

protection of Peter, the healer quickly left the hall with the injured

patient.

The Death Eaters naturally did not want to see Dean Mungo leave, but

with Peter stopping them, they had no choice but to watch the healers

retreat to the second floor.

"Now that we're the only one left here, we can start fighting without any

scruples, can't we?"

Peter said with a smile, and then his expression turned and looked at

these people coldly, "You mercenaries, I don't care if you do things

elsewhere, you dare to run to England to mix with Voldemort, it seems

that you are not dying fast enough!" "

Speaking of eyes, the pupils became vertical lines, and the yellow pupils

stared gloomily at these people, trying to turn them directly into dead

people.

Well? Peter's expression changed, because after he activated the Basilisk

Eye skill, the Death Eater mercenaries in front of him did not die or turn

into stone statues, but did not fire spells at him without being affected in

the slightest.

Looking more closely, I found that the eyes of these Death Eaters were

covered with a faint layer of illusory blindfolds, and they did not look

directly into Peter's eyes.

The Death Eaters also noticed this sign, and after a sigh of relief, they

said triumphantly, "Haha, Peter York, your strange method has no use for

my door!" This is the magic that Lord Dark Lord has created specifically

for you! What else can you show up soon!! "

Peter's expression was a little ugly, this method was obviously created for

his Basilisk Eye, and he was afraid that he would not be able to solve the

enemy as easily as before in the future.

And he also had a bad premonition, there was no reason why Voldemort

had only created a new law for this skill!

He quickly closed the hall and then let out a loud shrill cry, but the

sound that was supposed to be heard by the Death Eaters was now of

little use.

I saw that these Death Eaters' ears were also covered with an illusory

layer of earmuffs, blocking out Peter's death sound.

Peter's heart sank, although he had expected it, but when he saw this

result, he was still very depressed.

The two offensive skills that he had so hard to fuse were easily solved,

and anyone would be very uncomfortable.

At the same time, Peter also found that he really relied too much on these

skills, especially the two skills like the Eye of the Basilisk and the Sound

of Mandela's Grass, although it was very useful, but its shortcomings

were also obvious, as long as he did not look at Peter's eyes, or did not

hear the sound, naturally he could not do anything about himself.

Looking at the triumphant Death Eaters, Peter gathered his emotions,

looked at these people calmly, and sneered, "Do you really think that if

you break my two magics, you can be unscrupulous?" "

Speaking of rapid and continuous teleportation, every time a place

flashed, a doppelganger appeared in place, holding a wand in his hand

and pointing directly at the Death Eater.

In the eyes of the Death Eaters, in the blink of an eye, nearly a hundred

Peters scattered around the hall, surrounding the Death Eaters.

"Now you are surrounded by me!"

Peter said with a look of certainty on their faces, but only he knew that

at this moment, the magic in his body had been almost divided by

hundreds of doppelgangers, only enough to support his ten life curses.

So he decided to make a quick decision and eliminate these Death Eaters

before the mana was depleted.

In the face of so many doppelgangers, the Death Eaters were also

shocked, although they had heard that Peter had a fen shen method, they

thought that at most they could divide several fen fen, but these had

exceeded the number of death eaters, which made them panic.

Peter saw this opportunity, and cast the spell at the same time as the

doppelganger, one after another cutting spell smashed spells to greet the

Death Eaters, compared to the magic consumption of the curses that cost

a lot of magic, the magic consumption of these standard magic was only

one-tenth of the number, so Peter attacked the Death Eaters without pity.

Accompanied by a scream, some Of the Death Eaters were hit by the

spell, either directly falling to the ground and not waking up, or being

bloodied by the cutting spell and the like, lying on the ground screaming

continuously, and even more unfortunately, they were hit into smashing.

The Death Eaters suffered heavy casualties, but Peter's side was not

foolproof. These Death Eaters are essentially mercenaries licking blood

from the edge of the knife, so they are powerful. Only to see some of

Peter's doppelgängers, also hit by death eaters, it didn't take long to lose

5 doppelgängers, but Peter didn't care too much about the loss of these

doppelgängers, although every time the doppelgangers died, he also had

to empathize with the experience of death, but these doppelgangers he

could recycle at any time, and being killed did not weaken his strength.

Therefore, after he saw that the number of casualties on the other side

was six or seven times that of his own, he was also slightly satisfied.

But feeling that the magic in his body had been consumed by more than

half, Peter couldn't help but get a little anxious, and now it seemed that it

was impossible to fight steadily.

If you don't quickly get rid of these Death Eaters and then restore your

strength as soon as possible, the ghost knows if there will be any

accidents.

So he looked around at the doppelgangers, and they understood the

intention of the body when they were in a common way.

All the doppelgangers are divided into two batches, the first one does not

save mana, and at the same time casts the most powerful protective spell;

A group of doppelgangers behind them simultaneously launched a fierce

attack on the Death Eaters, forcing them to gather together and surround

them.

The Death Eaters were frustrated by the way they fought, and they were

no longer attacking with the Magic Spell, but even if they killed one

clone, another would immediately be replenished.

Although the Death Eaters and mercenaries often licked blood at the tip

of the knife, they were not afraid of death, and eventually they were

surrounded by the doppelgangers.

Just when the doppelgangers completed the encirclement, the

doppelgangers gave up continuing to attack, but instead used the most

magic in the astonished eyes of the Death Eaters, clutching their wands

and sticking backwards into the ground.

"All spells are over!"

"All spells are over!"

Chapter 508: Chapter 509

Chapter 509 Solve the Death Eaters! Dumbledore is here!!

All the doppelgangers chanted the incantation in unison, and suddenly

nearly a hundred doppelgangers raised a screen of light from all sides of

the Death Eaters, enveloping them firmly inside.

The Final Spell can be said to be the anti-spell of all spells, especially the

effect of hundreds of people casting at the same time, which directly

makes the shrouded Death Eaters look at themselves in horror as if they

have become squibs, and the wand has become a wooden stick, and they

can't cast a magic!

"Hurry up and break through! They can't cast a spell on us now…"

"The leading Death Eaters shouted loudly, and then pulled out a dagger

hidden around his waist, ready to break through."

But before the Death Eaters could break through, Peter's clones stopped

their magic at the same time, and all the spells stopped at the end of the

summer.

Sensing that they could cast the spell again, the Death Eaters were not

yet happy, so they looked at Peter who suddenly flashed among them in

amazement, and thought that this was a phantom transfiguration error?

The leading Death Eaters were also stunned when they saw the sudden

appearance of Peter, but then they were horrified and said, "Be careful." "

Only the moment he opened his mouth, Peter, who was among the Death

Eaters, also made a death-threatening cry, and all the unsuspecting Death

Eaters instantly felt that their brain plasma was stirred up, and fell to the

ground with a painful and vicious expression.

As one by one the Death Eaters fell to the ground and died, Peter, like the

God of Death, stood in the center, looking indifferent and making a

death-killing sound, and the recipients were the souls of the Death Eaters.

A few Death Eaters who reacted in time turned into billowing black

smoke and tried to escape from here, but they directly crashed into the

light shield that was erected by the doppelgangers at an unknown time,

and fell back to the ground.

Then I looked up and saw Peter with a teasing face, retreating in horror,

"Peter… Peter York! "

"The reaction is good, the final spell of all spells lifted the protection law

on your body at the first time, but you still reacted so quickly, no wonder

it is the leader of these Death Eaters."

Peter looked at him with a smile, "Now can you tell me what Voldemort

wants the Golden Apple to do?" And what good did he give you to make

you mercenaries licking blood at the knife's edge run to fight for him? "

"We don't know, but as long as you let us go, we're willing to leave

England and won't help the Dark Lord anymore, how about that?"

The leading Death Eater said in a deliberative tone, "We Purgers are only

cooperating with the Dark Lord, and now that so many brothers have

died, the loss is too great." I am one of the top members of the Purges,

and as soon as I can go back, I would like to propose to the organization

that I not come to England in the future! "

Petermi stared at him for a moment, then sneered and said, "Your brain

occlusion technique is well practiced, but I don't believe every word you

say!" "

"Avadasso!"

Several of the Death Eaters obviously didn't want to just grab them, and

after seeing that Peter showed no sign of letting them go, they directly

used the strongest attack.

Peter raised his hand and blocked the Death Curse with the corpse of the

Death Eater, and then flashed around several people, accompanied by

several close-range cutting spells, two of which had their necks cut open

and fell to the ground.

Peter felt that there was not much magic left in his body, and he could

only recall one doppelganger to replenish the magic in his body.

By the time the magic power in the body reached one-third, there were

only two doppelgangers left in the outside world.

However, against the remaining three Death Eaters, these forces were

enough. Enough magic allowed Peter to stop using the Death Curse, and

the green light of the Dao Dao flew out of Peter's wand, suppressing the

three Death Eaters and retreating.

With two screams, the two Death Eaters fell to the ground unwillingly

and died, leaving only the Death Eaters who led the team, looking at

Peter with a relaxed face in panic.

"I'm willing to concede! I'm willing to concede! As long as you…"

The Death Eater clenched his wand and begged for forgiveness loudly.

"Shen Feng has no shadow!"

Peter ignored it and continued to add a spell.

The Death Eater hurriedly blocked this spell, but the left and right

doppelgangers did not stop, and immediately followed him to throw the

dangerous spell of the Dao Dao.

In the face of the combined attack of Peter and the two doppelgangers,

the Death Eater was powerless, and finally under the spell of one of the

Doppelganger's eyes, the protection law on the Eyes of the Death Eaters

was shattered, and the Eye of the Basilisk that Peter had prepared was

transformed into a stone statue full of consternation.

"Whew, it's finally over!"

Peter was relieved that he now had very little magic left in his body, and

if he continued to fight, he would face the point of exhaustion.

He looked at the corpses of Death Eaters in the hall and couldn't help but

frown, because the floor was full of blood, plus many Of the Death Eaters

had broken limbs and arms, which looked like hell on earth.

If others saw him like this, I am afraid that he would think that he was a

demon king.

Just as he was about to deal with it a little, a burst of waves came, and

Peter raised his wand vigilantly, sensing that the magic of the people

who came was very large.

"It looks like I'm late,"

Dumbledore came out of the fireplace, looked at the scene in the hall,

looked at the scene, looked at Peter with a smile, and then smiled and

looked at Peter, "Peter, you really surprised me, I didn't expect you to

solve the battle so quickly." But you look a little bad now, I have a magic

recovery agent here, you drink a little relief to ease the army. "

"Dumbledore, do you really like to be the last to appear, and that's the

treatment of the big guys?"

Peter waved his hand and said in a nonchalant manner, then took the

potion in his hand, sniffed it, and made sure it was correct before

drinking it.

When the stomach was warm, the magic of the ancient exhaustion was

also quickly restored.

"Hug, I don't know what madness Voldemort has caused, today the

Ministry of Law, as well as the Magic Plant Manor of the Sprout family,

and Hogsmeade have all been attacked by Death Eaters, and I can only

choose to go to the rescue." After all, with your strength, I believe you

can hold St. Mungo's Hospital. "

Dumbledore explained with a sigh.

"What the hell is Voldemort doing?"

Peter frowned and said, "Today's attack on St. Mungo is for a golden

apple, so what is the golden apple?" Voldemort wanted it so desperately.

"

"Golden Apple?"

Dumbledore looked surprised and then said, "I don't know what he is

going to do, but as far as I know, the Golden Apple is probably a very

magical plant in Greece, with strong magical powers, and legend has it

that a Greek Squib once ate the Golden Apple and gained the ability to

cast spells!" So there used to be a lot of Squibs looking for this golden

apple. It was only that this magic plant was completely extinct hundreds

of years ago, and the only golden apple known to a few people was

owned by the Mungo family. Apparently Voldemort wanted to seize the

Golden Apple. "

"There is such a magical thing that can make Ya Bao turn into a wizard!"

Peter was amazed.

"It's just a legend, whether it's true or not is not accurate now."

Dumbledore shook his head and said, then he oversaw the Death Eaters

on the ground, frowned, and said, "Don't worry about it here, let's go up

to See Ording first, and find out why Voldemort got the Golden Apple?" "

"Okay, I'm also very curious, what this legendary golden apple looks

like."

Peter smiled, then waved his wand, set aside the corpse of the Death

Eater on the ground, and followed Dumbledore upstairs…

Chapter 509: Chapter 510

Chapter 510 Soul Potion! The Unavoidable Curse!!

On the second floor, the healers, who had been holding their wands and

their faces full of vigilance, were thrilled when they saw Peter and

Dumbledore.

"Peter, Dumbledore, it's great that you're here!"

Alding Mungo said happily, and then asked with concern, "What's next?"

Those Death Eaters were driven away by you? "

"You have to thank Peter for that, I just came and didn't help."

Dumbledore said with a smile, then patted Peter on the shoulder and

praised, "He single-handedly solved all the Death Eaters who came to

attack, and I can't compare to him." "

"Oh, really? Peter, you're so awesome! "

Everyone looked at Peter in surprise, although they knew that Peter was

strong, but more often, they regarded Peter as Dumbledore's successor,

and they didn't expect him to be able to face so many Death Eaters alone,

and according to Dumbledore, all Death Eaters were killed by Peter, and

this ability really scared them.

Peter waved his hand modestly, at this time he was a little sleepy, and

the magic recovery potion in his stomach quickly replenished his ancient

magic, just like a person who had been hungry for a long time had eaten

a full meal, and his thinking was a little dull.

"Olding, Voldemort is so desperate for the golden apple from your

family's collection that I wonder if you can tell us what this golden apple

is for?"

In the face of people who constantly praised himself, Peter quickly

changed the subject and asked.

"Golden Apple…"

Dean Mungo hesitated for a moment, then sighed and said, "When my

ancestors first obtained such a golden apple, they regarded it as a

treasure, because it has a very magical power, eating it is like taking a

beautiful potion, and it is still permanent, so it was sought after by many

witches before." But many people don't know that the Golden Apple has

another call called Wisdom Fruit, which is one of the main medicines of

the soul potion! "

"Spirit potions? What does it do? "

Peter grabbed the key point and asked hurriedly.

"It's a very partial potion that can heal soul wounds, even very serious

soul damage, as long as you drink a dose of potion, you can cure it." It's

just that the golden apple is extinct, so this prescription has no effect. "

Dean Mungo said, with a solemn look, "I just didn't expect that the Dark

Lord didn't know where to go, and learned that we had a golden apple in

our house, and now we obviously want to rob it." "

Hearing this, Peter's eyes narrowed, and he felt that voldemort was trying

to refine the soul potion.

The potion that could heal the soul was obviously something that

Voldemort, a guy who sliced his soul, was definitely something he

dreamed of.

Now that he knew, Peter certainly couldn't let Voldemort succeed,

otherwise it would be even more difficult to deal with when Voldemort's

soul was complete.

"Olding, can you have me and Peter help too, since this golden apple is

very important to Voldemort, we can't let him succeed in getting it."

Dumbledore said gently.

Alding looked at the two of them, nodded, and said, "Of course I do,

although this golden apple is precious, it is actually not of much use to

me, and I hope that you can keep it for me more." That way I'm not

worried that it's going to fall into the hands of Death Eaters. "

With that he drew a mysterious rune with his wand, which was then

printed on the golden ring of his index finger.

With a burst of golden light, a golden apple came out of the ring, and the

apple looked like it was cast from gold, and it also emitted a golden soft

light, which was very divine.

"This is the golden apple that the Mungo family has treasured for

hundreds of years, and it has always been stored in the patriarch's letter

ring."

Dean Mungo introduced, then looked at Dumbledore and Peter, then

hesitated, and handed it to Peter in the surprised eyes of everyone,

"Dumbledore, I know that you are busy with business, I still give this

golden apple to Peter, and he is the therapist of our hospital, and he is

very accomplished in the treatment of soul memory, and I believe that

this golden apple will be useful to him." "

Peter was somewhat flattered to take the open ring containing the golden

apple, he did not expect that Dean Mungo would give the golden apple to

himself, and listen to him, is it to give it to himself?

"Don't feel sorry, Alding, you made the right choice."

Dumbledore said with a smile, not looking a little mindful.

"Be careful, Olding!"

Dumbledore suddenly changed his face and shouted, "Let him go!" "

Peter had just taken the ring that Dean Mungo had handed him, when he

heard Dumbledore's shout behind him, and quickly looked toward Dean

Mungo, only to see a healer behind him suddenly take advantage of

everyone's lack of attention, grab Dean Mungo, the wand on his temple,

and say to the crowd with a sly smile: "If you don't want your Dean St.

Mungo's head to explode, give me a girl." "

"Darren, what are you doing?"

Some therapists looked at the colleague who kidnapped Dean Mungo in

disbelief, not expecting that Darren, who was usually gentle and gentle,

would be such a person.

Darren ignored the colleagues, but looked at Peter and said with a sly

smile, "Peter York, throw the open ring in your hand, I know you are

very strong, but don't try to play tricks, otherwise I can kill Dean Mungo

before you kill!" "

"Are you a Death Eater?"

Peter stared at this Darren carefully and said affirmatively.

He hadn't communicated much with this person before, basically meeting

and saying hello, but he didn't expect that there were also Death Eaters

among the healers.

"Yes, I'm surprised, who would have thought that a gentle healer, Darren,

would be a Death Eater?"

Darren said triumphantly, and then the wand in his hand was dead on

Dean Mungo's head, and he roared sternly, "Put down your wand for me,

and give me the golden apple quickly, otherwise I don't mind dragging

this old guy to die with me!" "

Everyone glared at Darren, but seeing Dean Mungo in his hands,

everyone lowered their staffs, and they also wanted to hurt Dean Mungo,

who had given the second son of the second son for the medical cause.

Peter obediently lowered his wand, then stepped forward with the ring

and said calmly, "We have laid down the wand according to your

instructions, and this golden apple is also given to you, I only hope that

you will not hurt Dean Mungo." "

"Stop! Don't come over! "

Darren said warily, "Throw the ring over." If you have any other moves,

I'll kill this old guy right away!" "

"Peter, leave me alone, don't give him the golden apple!"

Dean Mungo shook his head and said firmly, "This golden apple is very

important to Voldemort, and you can't let him get his hands on it!" "

"Shut up, old fellow!"

Darren hammered him hard with his hand in exasperation, then stared at

Peter and urged, "Hurry up and throw it, I count three…"

"Don't count, it's for you."

Peter threw the ring directly over to see the ring flying over, Darren was

not surprised, and grabbed the ring with his left hand, while his right

hand was still only holding the wand and pointing at Dean Mungo.

It was just Peter sneering and taking advantage of this opportunity to

snap his fingers.

As soon as Darren grabbed the ring, he heard a snapping of his fingers,

and his right hand holding the wand was hit directly by a huge force, and

the crooked wand shot out a green light and hit the roof.

The wand then came out of his hand and landed in the distance.

With another snapping finger, a rope wrapped directly around Darren'

body, tying him up tightly and unable to move.

Peter Shen made a move, the wand on the ground flew into his hand, and

he walked over to Dean Mungo and asked gently, "Dean Mungo, are you

okay?" "

Dean Mungo looked back, shook his head and smiled at Peter, and just as

he was about to say something, his face showed a look of horror and

disbelief, and his eyes looked straight behind Peter.

Peter was puzzled at first, and then he saw a green light behind him

through dean Mungo's eyes! Sensing the fatal danger, his body

instinctively tried to dodge it, but the green light of the speed of light of

the Death Curse could not dodge at all.

Peter felt only a sharp pain, and the pain in his flesh was instantly

stripped away after he straightened out, and he only felt a huge force

pulling away from his soul.

Peter's eyes widened, and with the last bit of strength he turned around,

looking at Dumbledore, who was holding his wand to himself, his eyes

full of confusion, trying to say something, but he had no strength left.

Immediately Peter's body seemed to be on fire, and it quickly turned into

ashes and fell to the ground.

"Dumbledore, what the hell did you do?"

Dean Mungo's eyes widened and he looked at him in disbelief, "Why did

you kill Peter IV?" "

Chapter 510: Chapter 511

Chapter 511 Peter Is Dead? True dumbledore!!

Looking at the dust on the ground, Dumbledore's expression was a little

surprised, but he did not care much, but ingested the gold ring on the

ground out of thin air, and then announced to the crowd with a happy

look: "Today is really a double happiness at the door, not only got the

golden apple, but also killed Peter York!" Haha, what a day to celebrate! "

The eyes of the people present looked at Dumbledore in horror and fear,

and even some of the patients retracted their heads and hid in the ward,

afraid of being discovered by this crazy Dumbledore.

The healers, on the other hand, raised their wands with vigilance, against

Dumbledore.

"Dumbledore, why are you doing this?" Isn't Peter your ally, and why are

you taking advantage of his lack of preparation to kill him? "

Dean Mungo looked at Dumbledore in disbelief, his wand pointing at him

and questioning him.

"Allies? Prosperous! "

Dumbledore heard the words, and the expression of disdain was cold.

But instead of explaining, he only stared at Dean Mungo, sneered and

held up the golden ring, and ordered, "Olding, I know that there is magic

cast by you on this, obediently lift the magic on it and let me get the

golden apple, otherwise I don't mind slaughtering everyone in the field!" "

Looking at Dumbledore's dangerous eyes, the crowd could not help but

shudder, and even the wand in his hand was somewhat unscratched.

Everyone knew Dumbledore's strength, and if he wanted to kill, the

crowd would not be able to escape, and even the only person who could

stop him was now dead! Everyone just feels powerless and confused, just

thinking that they are having a nightmare?

Aldin Mungo looked at the complete stranger in front of him, his eyes full

of anger and powerlessness, he waved his wand in a complex gesture,

unlocked the law on the golden ring, and the apple of the golden

mountain reappeared.

Dumbledore saw the greedy expression in the golden apple's eyes, and

went to grab it, but his hand went directly through the golden apple, and

the golden apple was obviously in front of him, but he knew that he

could not catch it.

The reacting Dumbledore looked at Alding with a violent look in his eyes,

"You're playing me! Find the Dead! "

Alding Mungo took everyone behind him, looked at Dumbledore warily,

and said firmly, "You are not Dumbledore!" Who are you? Dumbledore

and I had been friends for decades, and I knew him as a man that he

could not have threatened me like this for a golden apple, and it was

impossible to kill Peter by all means. "

Dumbledore's pupils narrowed, but then a fake smile appeared on his

face, and he pretended to be puzzled: "Alding, you say I am not

Dumbledore, so who do you say I am?" "

The others also looked at Dean Mungo in amazement, could this

Dumbledore be fake? But the magic pressure on his body could not be

faked, and there were few wizards with such strength in the wizarding

world, who would pretend to be Dumbledore?

Alding's eyes were frightened, but he firmly grasped the wand in his

hand, spat out a few words with difficulty, and said, "You are

Voldemort!" "

As soon as the words were spoken, it was as if they had exhausted their

strength and were mentally weakened and struggling to resist.

Dumbledore heard this, his face full of strange smiles, and his eyes coldly

said, "Olding, my old friend, how can you recognize me as Voldemort?"

How could the Dark Lord disguise himself as his opponent, this is not a

thing worth showing off, is it? "

"You just have to remember that it was Dumbledore who killed Peter

York, it's a well-known thing and an immutable fact!"

Dumbledore's eyes were full of danger, and with a gentle wave of his

wand, a fierce fire burst out of the wand, quickly turning into a blue

phoenix flame, enveloping everyone.

"And you, too, will be the poor dead under Dumbledore!"

"Voldemort, even if you pretend to be Dumbledore, you can't slander him

for a single point!" Your plot will not succeed! "

Alding struggled to resist the fierce fire that came over him, and loudly

retorted.

"Slander? Heck, no one will be my opponent anymore! I will ascend to

the supremacy of the Dhamma and become the eternal king! No one

dared to object to my words, whoever it was! All will crawl under my

feet! "

Dumbledore said with a frantic look, full of pride, looking like a

madman.

"Olding, I still need you to concoct the Golden Apple Potion for me, so

you get a life."

Dumbledore waved his wand, and the fire burned Dean Mungo's wand

directly, but did not hurt his hand.

"As for the others,"

Dumbledore looked at these people with fearful faces, his eyes were cold,

like looking at ants on the ground, "Even if it is for Peter York's funeral

today, such an excellent young man, although he died young, deserves to

be remembered by everyone." "

With that, the fire turned into a huge phoenix and flew towards

everyone!

"No!"

Alding didn't have his wand and rushed up, trying to block the fire with

his body.

But the fire seemed to have the wisdom to bypass him and pounce on the

people behind him.

Everyone looked at this scene in horror, looked at the hot fire, closed

their eyes, and were ready to die…

Suddenly, a brilliant white light barrier blocked the attack of the fierce

fire, and no matter how the phoenix fire hit, it could not be broken.

Dumbledore, who had a confident and proud face, saw the light screen,

his face darkened, and he gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words:

"Dumbledore! "

"Tom, it's very unwise for you to be here today! Especially doing bad

things with my face, it is very inconsistent with your image of the Dark

Lord. "

Dumbledore emerged from the stairs and looked at him with a cold face,

"Most of your Death Eaters in charge of the attack have been captured,

and you made a wrong choice!" "

When they saw another Dumbledore appear, the crowd was stunned and

then excited, and the real Dumbledore appeared, and their lives were in

danger.

"Dumbledore, Voldemort killed Peter in disguise!"

Dean Mungo cried out in grief, "He was unguarded by Voldemort's death

curse to save me!" "

Dumbledore heard this, his body pounded, and looked in disbelief at the

place where Dean Mungo was pointing, where there was a pile of ashes

pushed into a hill, "This is? "

"That's what Peter left behind, he was burned to ashes by Voldemort!"

Dean Mungo said sadly.

When Dumbledore heard this, he did not care that there was still

Voldemort who was looking at him at this time, and ran a few steps to

the end of the ash.

Looking at this ashes, the expression of grief gradually became strange.

On the other side, Dumbledore saw this and no longer hid it, his hand

shook, the appearance of the elderberry wand faded, revealing the

appearance of the purple-shirted wooden wand, at the same time,

Dumbledore's face changed, the blue eyes turned red, the high nose

disappeared, and finally became Voldemort Kaoru!

"Haha, Dumbledore, grieving, huh?" Your allies are dead, and without

Peter York, you will no longer be my opponent! "

Voldemort laughed triumphantly, and his scarlet eyes became even

brighter, "If you choose to surrender to me now, I may be able to spare

you mercifully, I heard that Grindelwald of Numengard is very lonely, I

can send you to be with him, how?" "

Dumbledore, as if he hadn't heard him, looked closely at the ashes on the

ground, his eyes flashed in disbelief, and then he whispered tentatively,

"Peter? "

Suddenly, a small, pleasant cry came out of the ashes.

Dumbledore heard the voice, his eyes flashed with joy, his hands buried

in the ashes, and from it came a young bird that looked like a chick…

Chapter 511: Chapter 512

Chapter 512 Nirvana Is Reborn! Kids version of Peter York!!

"Haha, Dumbledore, are you mourning your allies?" It's just a pity that

Peter York has burned to ashes, you eh? "

Voldemort was just about to laugh when he saw Dumbledore pluck a bird

out of the ashes, and his eyes widened in disbelief.

"Is Peter you?"

Dumbledore carefully held the chick and asked in a trembling voice.

The bird standing in the palm of Dumbledore's hand nodded, and then his

eyes glared at Voldemort on the other side, chirping and cursing, and the

two small wings that were not full of feathers flapped and flapped, as if

they were desperately looking for Voldemort.

However, as if he found that he was only small now, the bird simply

jumped off the palm of his hand, landed on the ground and instantly

changed into a human form, in the shocked eyes of everyone, grabbed

the wand on the ground, and then a green light shot at the opposite

Voldemort without pity, and constantly cursed in his mouth: "Voldemort,

I ××!" You dare to be a behind your back, you noseless plastic surgeon!

You ×××! "

Peter was angry at this point, didn't care about the image at all, spat out

all the dirty words he could think of, and constantly attacked Voldemort

on the other side.

He didn't expect Voldemort to attack him so disregarding his identity and

pretending to be Dumbledore. When he was hit by the Death Curse, he

was still in disbelief, wondering why Dumbledore had killed himself.

It wasn't until he was reborn in the ashes, hiding in the ash heap, and

hearing Voldemort's words.

At this time, everyone around, including Dumbledore and Voldemort,

looked at the little boy in front of him in disbelief, he looked only four or

five years old, very handsome and cute, but his hands and feet were very

flexible, and his mouth constantly spat out unbearable curses, but

because it was a crisp and childish child's voice, it looked very cute and

not a little aggressive.

"He… He's Peter?! "

Dean Mungo said in a trembling voice in disbelief.

"Obviously!"

Dumbledore nodded in amazement, his eyes filled with shock.

"Merlin, am I dreaming?" Peter was resurrected! "

Dean Mungo said with a dreamy face, surprised and shocked.

The others, hearing the two men's words, looked at the nimble little boy

who was fighting Voldemort in disbelief, only to think that today was too

magical!

Voldemort was also shocked at this time, he looked at the little boy in

front of him, and quickly asked, "Are you Peter York?" "

"It's your grandfather me!"

Peter raised his little head and replied, while the little fat hand kept

waving his wand, telling one deadly spell after another to throw at

Voldemort,

"You bald monster with no nose!" Dare to pretend that someone else

attacked your grandfather! Lao Tzu will not give you a retribution today,

I am your grandson boy! "

Hearing Peter's answer, and looking at his toddler's appearance at this

time, Voldemort was very shocked, and his scarlet eyes looked at Peter,

as if to see him through, "You were not dead after being under the curse

of death!" Nirvana is reborn! It's incredible! "

Saying that there was a flash of envy in his eyes, followed by salivation,

his eyes full of greed and ambition, and his voice asked sharply: "How

did you do it?" Do you have the secret of eternal life? "

"Want to know?"

Peter looked at him contemptuously, shot back a death curse, and

sneered, "If you want to know, go to hell and ask!" "

Immediately, the body shook, and one by one the flexible doppelgangers

sprang out, instantly encircling Voldemort in a semicircle, "Thank you, if

it weren't for your death curse, my magic would not have recovered so

quickly." "

Saying that one by one, they attacked him without hesitation.

Peter attacked as he shouted to Dumbledore, "Dumbledore, hurry up and

help, and join me in killing this guy pretending to be you!" "

Hearing Peter's call, Dumbledore quickly separated the people behind

him with magic and joined the battle.

The two men joined forces to fight Voldemort, and with countless

doppelgangers, the balance of victory tilted in Peter's side.

Voldemort saw this and had the intention of retreating, moving

downstairs while defending against the attacks of Peter and Dumbledore.

Peter discovered his purpose and teleported directly to block the way,

Leng Heng said, "Want to go?, you let me die once today, if I don't skin

your cramps, I won't be able to breathe! "

The Dao Dao spells were everywhere, and Peter did not pity the loss of

the body, and a dozen of the doppelgangers rushed up, using a life-for-

life play to surround Voldemort.

And Voldemort was not a vegetarian, in the face of this kind of lifeless

play, and Dumbledore on the side, still led the old neat solution to peter's

several doppelgangers.

With each death, Peter's face showed a look of pain, but he gritted his

teeth and still calmly commanded the attack of the doppelganger, and

then hid himself in the doppelganger and quickly lost track.

Peter's deadly playing style made Voldemort tired of coping, but after he

saw that Dumbledore was mostly focused on protecting the others,

Voldemort had a sneering smile on his face, and a series of fierce fires

flew out of his wand and ignited all around, and the fire burned on the

ground, and the flames turned into a giant snake and flew towards the

crowd.

Dumbledore saw this and sighed, the fire is almost nothing and does not

burn, not to mention that there are patients in the surrounding rooms, he

can't help but save.

Without Dumbledore's help, Voldemort relaxed a lot, and he quickly

retreated between the first and second floors, and further down was the

boundary of the anti-phantom transfiguration prohibition, and beyond

the boundary the phantom transfiguration left.

Only then did he turn to look at the Peters who were still chasing, and

his scarlet eyes were fixed on these young-faced Peters, as if to remember

their appearance, and he murmured, "Nirvana is not dead, is the new

eternal life?" It's so mouth-watering! "

It was only when he walked down the stairs that he realized that

something was wrong, because downstairs was not the hospital hall, but

a very wide space.

At this time, the air around them was very cold and harsh, and all the

negative emotions poured in, making people very uncomfortable.

"Displacement! Storage space? "

Voldemort looked at the false sky overhead and the marginal space

around him, guessed that this was a space that had been widened with

the Traceless Shen Zhan Spell, and then sneered, "Do you really think you

can trap me by driving me into such a space?" "

Peter's doppelgangers followed, attacking Voldemort without a hitch,

while clouds quickly descended from the sky, only to discover that it was

not a cloud, but a group of many Dementors.

With a sharp whistle, the Dementors opened their black hole-like mouths

and attacked Voldemort.

"Dementors, how dare you attack me!" Have you forgotten our previous

agreement? Don't forget that I made your race grow rapidly. And Peter

York killed your people, do you still have to help the enemy against me?

"

Voldemort dodged the Dementor's attack and roared angrily.

The Dementors were deaf, hundreds of Dementors surrounded Voldemort

densely, qi Qi opened his mouth, and inhaled deeply into him, as if to

suck his soul out to face so many Dementors, Voldemort only felt that he

was trapped in the ice cellar, and all his memories of stealing were gone,

leaving only his fear of death, and countless of his most fearful illusions.

Voldemort couldn't use the Guardian Charm, so he could only frantically

fire spells around to repel them, but these Dementors were not afraid at

all, even the most deadly Spells, only repelled them, not hurt them.

Meanwhile, on the second floor of St. Mungo's, Peter himself was

standing outside a box, and he fastened the lock of the box.

Raising his staff, the flames poured out, quickly turning into fire lotuses

wrapped around the box, as if to devour the entire box…

Chapter 512: Chapter 513

Chapter 513 Peter's Super Bombshell!!

After putting Voldemort in a chest containing the Dementors, Peter didn't

let go, knowing that the Dementors alone couldn't hurt Voldemort.

So he summoned a fierce fire directly, ready to burn the entire chest with

him.

In the world inside the box, Voldemort was entangled by the Dementors,

he could not cast the Guardian Spirit Spell, naturally there was no way to

hurt the Dementors, the two were deadlocked, and there was a constant

siege of the side, so that Voldemort could not leave.

Suddenly, the whole world shook, accompanied by a dull creaking sound,

and a large hole appeared in the sky, and a raging flame fell from the

hole, like a heavenly fire, quickly igniting the whole world.

Gradually, there were more and more cave openings in the sky, countless

fierce fires fell like sunstones, and the whole world seemed to be

overwhelmed, emitting a dull roar.

In the blink of an eye, the real box world became the world of fierce fire!

Voldemort looked up at the fierce fire in the sky, his scarlet eyes became

more blood-red, as if they were about to drip blood, and his face was

very ugly as he looked at the large hole in the sky, where there was a

huge figure looming.

"Peter York, are you crazy about horses?" There are so many of you here!.

Are you going to burn yourself to death?! "

Voldemort screamed in disbelief and slashed into the sky.

The people outside the heavenly cave seemed to hear his words, and a

little closer, a huge face appeared in the sky, it was Peter's childish face,

he showed a sneering smile, and his voice was buzzing throughout the

box world: "As long as I can kill you, it is worth sacrificing some

doppelgangers!" "

"You lunatic!"

Voldemort roared furiously, constantly repelling the senseless Dementors

and the Peter doppelgangers who were desperately attacking him.

Outside the box, Peter looks at the microscopic world inside through the

burned hole, trying to keep the world inside the box from collapsing, and

constantly exerts a strong fire on the inside of the box, turning the entire

box world into a huge furnace and burning this Voldemort!

Of course, he also knew that this was very difficult, but he only wanted

to vent the negative emotions in his heart now, if it were not for the

Phoenix Bloodline, he might have died by now!

Watching the world inside the box accumulate more and more fierce fire,

and the whole box was shaking, Dumbledore, who had just solved

Voldemort's fierce fire, walked over quickly and exclaimed, "Peter, stop!"

If this box breaks down, the fierce fire inside will blow up the whole of

St. Mungo! "

"No nonsense, Dumbledore, hurry up and help me stabilize the box!"

Peter was not angry, and then gritted his teeth and looked at the flame

world inside the box, "I'm going to have a charcoal-grilled Voldemort

today!" If I don't burn this grandson to death, I won't be happy!" "

Looking at Peter's young and lovely face, and seeing his little hand

waving his wand and constantly setting people on fire, Dumbledore

always had a strong sense of discord.

But he couldn't care less about this, and the old wand in his hand drew

countless runes, quickly printed them on the box, and then solemnly

reminded: "Peter, I can only last fifteen minutes, you have released too

much fire into the box, it is now like an untimely super bomb, if you do

not stop it, not only St. Mungo, I am afraid that the whole of London will

suffer!" "

Peter looked at the world inside the box and suddenly realized that this

box had been cast by him a lot of traceless casting spells before, and the

space inside was half the size of the City of London!

Now this box world is full of burning fire, and it has become a fiery

world.

The temperature was even more than it could be calculated, and if Peter

and Dumbledore hadn't joined forces to hold on, I'm afraid the box world

would have exploded and spewed out what was inside.

If nothing else, it was not good, but now it contained the fierce fire of

half the city, and the power of the fire spewed out was no less than that

of a huge volcanic eruption! At that time, whether the city of London will

exist is still a question.

Peter coughed a few times when he saw this, and he had only wanted to

burn Voldemort to death, but he didn't think too much about it.

Just looking at the raging flames in the box, Voldemort's figure had

disappeared without a trace, but he didn't think that Voldemort had been

burned to death by the fire.

Looking at the super bomb-like box in his hand, Peter looked at

Dumbledore and asked, "Dumbledore, what can you do?" "

Dumbledore thought for a moment and said, "The best thing I can do is to

contact the members of the Order of the Phoenix right away, they will all

have a curse, and together we should be able to suppress the fire in the

box." "

"Don't bother, Dumbledore."

Peter shook his head, then looked at the box with a sneering smile and

said, "Let's shift our positions immediately and take the box directly to an

uninhabited place." "

Saying that, he summoned Field and grabbed the box, and the fire on the

box seemed to fear him, automatically avoiding his hand, and teleporting

away without saying anything.

Dumbledore frowned at this, and following the induction, the phantom

shifted and chased after him.

On the vast surface of the sea, there were no people, peter appeared

directly on the surface of the sea, he stepped on the sea, looked at the

box full of fierce fire, and said to Li Lengheng: "Voldemort, I know you

are fine inside." But my fire package is not over yet, so please taste the

power of my super fire bomb! "

Saying that he did not care and released more fierce fire into the box, the

box world was gathering more and more fierce fire, and the fire dragon

fire phoenix fire snake formed by the condensation of the fire was flying

inside, Peter sensed that the world inside the box could not be supported,

only to see that there were cracks on the box, and there was a risk of

explosion at any time!

When Peter saw this, he was not satisfied, and shouted to the phoenix

circling in the sky, "Field, come, use your phoenix flame to add

ingredients to it!" "

Field obediently hovered in front of the box, spitting out fiery golden

flames at the hole peter had deliberately left, the golden phoenix flame

and the blue fierce fire were incompatible, the two were like enemies,

and when they met, they exploded with great energy, and the power that

pushed everything was destroyed exploded inside the box.

Peter smiled when he saw this, and he waved his wand to lift the

intracerable stretching spell inside the box, and the inside of the box

collapsed in an instant, and the surging fire was squeezed infinitely, as if

it was about to be destroyed.

But when Peter saw this, he immediately grabbed Field and hurried away

from here in a panic.

At this moment, Dumbledore finally rushed over, and his phantom

transfiguration appeared in front of Peter, gasping for breath, and said,

"You guy, without saying hello, I have been able to find this place several

times before I have a phantom transfiguration…"

"Let's go!"

But Peter ran away at this moment, and when he saw him dragging him

directly, he teleported away, as if something terrible was chasing him

behind him, blocking his words in his throat.

The two reappeared, stopping at a small island and reef dozens of miles

away.

When Dumbledore tried to ask Peter with a puzzled face, he heard a huge

explosion in the distance, only to see that where the box was located, a

huge mushroom cloud erupted, and a huge hit wave directly exploded

the clouds in the sky into a large hole…

Chapter 513: Chapter 514

Chapter 514 Voldemort Who Was Brutally Abused by two Men!!

Dumbledore looked at the distant scene with a look of shock on his face,

only to see the explosion set off a huge wave tens of meters high, surging

towards the surroundings, and the wind formed by the shock wave

brought the huge wave to the island where Peter was located.

The small island reef looked very fragile under the huge waves of tens of

meters, but Peter and Dumbledore ignored it, and a spell was thrown out,

and the high wave was split in two.

On the surface of the sea, the monstrous blue fierce fire spread rapidly

around the center of the explosion, and the sea water not only did not

extinguish the flames, but like fire oil, the fierce fire burned more

fiercely, and the fierce fire dragon phoenix, as if there was no restraint,

burned wantonly on the sea surface.

However, Peter did not pay attention to this at this time, and after the

first time of the explosion, he asked Field to teleport directly to the

center of the explosion with the two of them.

As soon as he appeared here, the uncontrollable fire around him attacked

the two people, and Peter repelled the fire, but his eyes were fixed on

some very embarrassed guy not far away, and he smiled happily.

Only to see voldemort deep in the center of the fierce fire at this time, a

series of materialized fierce fire dragons surrounded him, and constantly

sprayed fierce fire at him, and the monstrous flames made him not even

have the space for the phantom to change shape.

At this time, his skin was scorched, his body was full of broken marks,

even the clothes on his body were carbonized by the roast, if it were not

for the surrounding fire, Peter felt that he would have a needle eye at this

time.

The huge fire made the surrounding area very hot, even the air was

burned, and Peter and Dumbledore could not get close for a while.

But he would not let go of such a good opportunity, and said to

Dumbledore, "While he is sick and wants him to die, Dumbledore, I will

now kill him." "

Saying that, he couldn't wait to shoot a death curse at Voldemort in the

distance, and the green light of the forest rubbed voldemort past, making

Voldemort in the flames stare at Peter with hatred, and those scarlet eyes

were in the melting air, like illusory devil glasses, eerie.

Dumbledore sighed, and Yao shook his head and said, "Peter, don't be

fooled by the way he is now, his strength has not dropped much. Even if

the two of us joined forces, we couldn't do anything with him. Not to

mention that he can't die, even if we can kill him, we can't kill him now,

and don't forget the reason why we let him recover in the first place,

Harry still needs him. "

"Did you just let him go?"

Peter said indignantly, "I was killed by him once, if others would have

died a long time ago!" "

"Of course not, just don't let him die, there are many more painful ways

than death, aren't they?"

Dumbledore shook his head, smiled and said to him with a blank wink.

"The problem is that we can't catch him!"

Peter said without anger.

"Rest assured, I have a way! But I need your cooperation. "

Dumbledore said confidently, and then leaned over in his ear with a

smile and said, "Don't you have a skill that can change at will, and then

you will do it, you know?" "

Peter looked at Dumbledore in amazement, gave a thumbs up, and said,

"What an old adulterer… Cough resourceful, headmaster, your trick is

really good, the next step is up to you. "

Saying that his body was getting smaller and smaller, directly turning

into a small fish burrowing into the sea, Voldemort in the flames also saw

this scene, and suddenly became vigilant, he knew that Peter was very

cunning, so he wanted to get out of here as soon as possible. It's just that

this fire is really too big, and he was blocked for a while and couldn't

leave.

Therefore, we can only solve the fierce fire as soon as possible, even if it

is a small opening that can make you quickly escape.

Dumbledore was shocked to see the huge fire in front of him at this time,

even if he used magic to isolate, but the raging fire still made him unable

to get close.

Dumbledore had learned of muggle-making weapons that destroyed the

earth, and he felt that the explosion peter had created was no less

powerful than that weapon. In particular, the fierce fire that exploded,

which ignited when it met the water, was now full of flames on the

surface of the sea within a radius of more than a dozen miles, burning the

entire sea surface as if the space was distorted.

Even the fish under the surface of the sea were directly burned to the

bone!

Dumbledore sighed, if he didn't hurry to solve these flames, God knows if

he would directly burn the entire Atlantic Ocean?

But now we have to deal with Voldemort's problem, if we don't help

Peter achieve what he wants, Dumbledore has no doubt that the angry

Peter will simply leave this big mess alone.

And he felt that peter, who had been born again, had not only become

smaller in appearance, but also seemed to be much more naïve in mind.

Dumbledore waved his staff, split the flames on the periphery, and

quickly came to the periphery of the center of the fire, and through the

raging flames, he looked at Voldemort inside with a cold face that was

roasted by the heat, and said calmly: "Tom, I said that you came to St.

Mungo today is a mistake, do you regret it now?" "

Voldemort licked DryGu's lips, groaned and said with a hoarse smile,

"Haha, Dumbledore, did you say the opposite, I think today's plan is

perfect, even beyond expectations." Not only did I get what I wanted, but

I also made two really amazing discoveries. "

Saying that his eyes exploded with greedy longing, he looked at

Dumbledore in a seductive tone and said, "Dumbledore, you have also

seen the resurrection of Peter York, look at him, it will be all right if you

are under the curse of death!" How miraculous is the ability of the

phoenix nirvana, for thousands of years, many wizards have been trying

to study the secret of the phoenix's immortality, but they have not

succeeded. Now it has been achieved in Peter York! Thank me, if it

weren't for me, you would never have known that someone had

successfully mastered the phoenix's ability to not die! Dumbledore, you

are now old, and death is waiting at your bedside, don't you want to gain

the power of Peter York? As long as you master that ability, you can

rejuvenate and even live forever! That's a lot better than the

Philosopher's Stone! "

Dumbledore listened to him, his expression was very calm, looked at him

and shook his head, and said, "Tom, death is never the source of fear, you

are too afraid of death. Peter's ability to not die was miraculous, but that

wasn't a reason for me to change my principles. And I prefer to explore

the unknown of death than eternal life, which I believe will be another

very meaningful adventure. "

Voldemort looked at Dumbledore like a fool and sneered, "Adventure of

death? Dumbledore, you're afraid you're crazy! I admit that the fire just

now did hurt me a little, but if you want to trap me, I am afraid that

there is nothing you can do. "

Swinging his wand heavily, the wand transformed into an invisible giant

sword, tearing open a large opening in the wall of fire in front of him.

"Dumbledore also wants to thank you for helping me weaken the fire so

that I can get out as soon as possible."

Voldemort or a black smoke drilled out of the crack, laughed maniacally,

and then fled into the distance, without the slightest intention of staying.

Suddenly, a wave more than ten meters high surged on the surface of the

sea, slapping hard at the fleeing Voldemort, facing the high wall of

waves, the black smoke that Voldemort had turned into was like a small

black dot, looking very fragile.

But Voldemort only paused for a moment, and with a wave of his wand,

the huge wave split in two.

As he continued his shield, the separated waves turned into waterspouts,

and the tip turned into a huge snake's head, chasing Voldemort and

constantly biting at him.

Voldemort had to stop, look at the figure standing on the water column

in front of him, and grit his teeth and say, "Peter York, you are finally

out!" I thought you'd keep hiding in the sea and not come out. "

Peter didn't say a word, the wand swung again, and a dozen waterspouts

of wolves bit down on the ground.

"Carving insects, this is not difficult for me!"

Voldemort smiled contemptuously and easily walked through the

waterspout, shattering it one by one.

Peter was not disappointed, but continued to summon waterspouts to

attack him.

Fu Di kept smashing these waterspouts, and when he saw Dumbledore

chasing after him, he understood it, and Leng Heng said, "It turns out that

you were waiting for Dumbledore to come over, but even if you unite,

you can't stop me from leaving!" "

"Tom, this neighborhood has been cast by us with an anti-phantom shift,

and it's not so easy for you to leave."

Dumbledore said, straight back and directly attacked him with all his

might.

Peter and Dumbledore cooperated with each other, he directly rolled up

countless waterspouts to transform into python attacks, and after being

repelled by Voldemort, he was immediately transformed into a huge

palm by Dumbledore, which fell from the sky and slapped Voldemort

Wolf into the sea.

With another wave of Peter's wand, the whole sea became a huge stick,

sticking Voldemort firmly into the sea.

At the same time, a red spell from Dumbledore hit the surface of the sea,

and beneath Voldemort, an open mouth appeared in the deep sea, with

rows of sharp fangs biting voldemort that was glued to the sea.

It was a very large octopus, dozens of times larger than the octopus in

The Black Lake at Hogwarts! The octopus waved its tentacles and

swallowed the ground in one gulp.

But with a loud explosion, the huge octopus, accompanied by a scream,

exploded, and then re-merged into the sea into a splash of water.

But before Voldemort could catch his breath, a bigger and bigger vortex

appeared beneath his feet, and as soon as he wanted to leave, the

waterspout that Peter had already prepared fell from the sky and

slammed him into the vortex, letting him be swept into it and into the

deep sea.

"Ready to get started?" Peter. "

Dumbledore floated in mid-air and looked at Peter with a smile, his wand

constantly stirring the seawater.

The vortex below grew larger and deeper under his agitation.

Peter smiled and nodded, but still didn't make any moves.

Under the sea level, a very huge vortex directly connected to the depths

of the seabed, and Voldemort who was swept in was brought into the

deep sea by the vortex, and when he cleared the tornado of the seabed,

the surrounding area was already dark deep sea, and the volta protected

by a spherical protective shield was now very wolf-fox, and he had never

looked up and shouted, "Peter York, Dumbledore!" I want you to die!" "

But he knew that his current strength was not their opponent in the case

of Dumbledore and Peter combined.

Therefore, he can only get out of here as soon as possible at this time and

accumulate strength again.

Only when he lit the light, in the dark deep sea, a pair of huge yellow

snake eyes appeared in front of him, full of teasing colors…

Chapter 514: Chapter 515

Chapter 515 Hit again, you run away from me!!

The dark deep sea neutralized, under a bright light, Voldemort and a

huge sea snake were far away, but looking at those familiar yellow eyes,

Voldemort suddenly felt bad, and he found that the protective magic on

his eyes had unconsciously disappeared!

Feeling the body gradually dull, the petrified feeling struck again,

Voldemort's scarlet eyes flashed panic, and then looked at the sea snake

in front of him with resentment, full of venom, gritted his teeth and

squeezed out the words: "Peter York! "

The speed of petrification was very fast, Voldemort's body was quickly

stained with a layer of stone color, but Voldemort, in addition to the

initial panic, quickly calmed down, with words in his mouth, and the

petrified curse on his body turned into black smoke and suddenly rushed

to the chest position, greatly slowing down the speed of petrification!

Peter's eyes flashed with surprise as the giant serpent, and after he

straightened up, he found a serpentine statue hanging on Voldemort's

chest, and when he looked closely, he found that it was Nagini, who had

been petrified by Voldemort when he was in Azkaban, and now he was

once again.

Voldemort cursed the object of the transfer!

Seeing this, Peter naturally did not want to lose everything, his body

changed, turned into a mermaid, and the freed hand grasped the wand

and attacked Voldemort, and the dazzling spell of the Dao Dao bloomed

in the deep sea.

At the same time, the body also continued to split into mermaids, and for

a moment, dozens of mermaid peter surrounded Voldemort, and the Dao

Dao Curse attacked Voldemort's protective spell without pity, vowing to

break his turtle shell.

Voldemort in the protective shield was also very urgent at this time, he

did not expect to be hit by Peter's petrified curse again, fortunately, he

carried with him the petrified body of his pet Nagini, as his Horcrux,

Nagini was one with him, so the curse was easily transferred through the

connection of the Horcrux.

But at this moment, he could also feel that Nagini could no longer carry

too much of the curse because he had already passed on the petrified

curse once.

So once the petrified curse on his body had been shifted by a third, it

became difficult to accommodate more curses.

So Voldemort was only partially free above his shoulders, while his limbs

and lower body were still petrified.

But even so, Voldemort was finally able to use the wandless method, and

while he firmly suppressed the curse in his body below his head, he

constantly strengthened the protective shield, otherwise if the protection

was broken, he would be squashed by the pressure of the deep sea, even

if he was not killed by Peter's spell.

At this time, Peter, who had become a mermaid in the deep sea, was like

a fish in the deep sea, and while attacking, he sneered: "Voldemort, I

didn't expect you to have this day, how does it feel to be trapped in the

deep sea?" Don't you even dare to use the Phantom Shapeshifter?. It's

more than two thousand meters from the surface of the sea, and it can

crush you into a meat paste in the instant you teleport. Do you want to

try to see if you can leave? "

Voldemort's scarlet eyes looked at Peter with a venomous look, and what

Peter said was indeed the truth, the skill of phantom transfiguration

required the spell caster to be undistracted, so if he cast it in the deep

sea, it was easy to split. And it was thousands of kilometres from

England, and apart from Peter, the freak, even Dumbledore and he

needed several consecutive phantom shifts to return to England.

If the Dark Lord died outside because of his separation, that would be the

biggest joke.

But now looking at the crumbling look of the protective spell around

him, Voldemort was also riding a tiger, most of his magic was used to

block the curse, and after such a long battle, the mana in his body was

almost consumed.

So he was faced with a dilemma at this time.

Outside, Peter, who also discovered Voldemort's situation at this time,

became more excited, united all the doppelgangers, and increased the

mana output at the same time.

With the rumbling sound of explosions, the deep sea is like a fireworks

show, and all kinds of dazzling brilliance bloom in the dark deep sea,

stirring the calm deep sea waves.

The crumbling protective shield was covered with fragments, and at the

moment when it was about to be breached by Peter, Voldemort's face was

full of gloom, and he desperately exploded with a powerful magic

pressure, which expanded the protective shield countless times outward

in an instant, forming an absolute space, like a balloon that was suddenly

blown.

Peter and the doppelgangers were also pushed far away by this sudden

shock, and then they watched as the balloon-like protective shield

exploded as if it had been inflated. The seawater that was squeezed out

quickly filled in the past.

A moment before the sea rushed over, Voldemort looked at Peter with a

venomous look in his eyes and disappeared directly into the same place.

Watching Voldemort directly cast the phantom transfiguration, Peter was

also stunned, he did not expect Voldemort to be so determined.

But he was not disappointed, but instead smiled, looked towards the sea,

where there was a doppelganger of his own, and then looked there…

Meanwhile, on the calm surface of the sea, Dumbledore and Peter were

standing on the surface of the sea, waiting for the situation below.

Peter and the doppelganger were both mentally connected, so the

doppelganger directly raised his head and smiled at Dumbledore and

said, "The body has been successful, and Voldemort has been hit by my

petrification spell." He is now phantom-shifting away from the bottom of

the sea, and he can't run far after being cursed, so we hurry to look for it

nearby and give him the last blow! "

Dumbledore was overjoyed to hear this, and raised his wand and said, "In

that case, look at me." "

As he spoke the tip of the wand in his hand turned into a trumpet,

Dumbledore blew a low sound against the end of the wand, which

sounded small but far away.

Then Dumbledore put the mouth of the mouth to his ear again and

listened carefully in all directions.

Finally, after listening to the northeast direction, he showed joy on his

face and said, "It's in the northeast direction, and it is continuing to

move." "

Peter was a little surprised to see him move, but without saying a word,

he grabbed Dumbledore and said to the phoenix that was resting on his

shoulder, "Field, did you hear Dumbledore's words?" Take us on track to

Voldemort! "

Field nodded, accompanied by a groan of delight, grabbed Peter and

Dumbledore and disappeared into place.

At the same time, under the surface of the sea, Peter in the form of a

mermaid also followed the induction and swam northeast.

On the surface of the Atlantic Ocean, a stiff figure is constantly

teleporting, appearing and disappearing every dozen miles.

So repeatedly moving northeast.

Voldemort was now trying to stop the petrification curse from spreading

to his head, while using the remaining force to continuously cast the

phantom transfiguration, he knew that he was dangerous at this time,

and could be caught up by Dumbledore and Peter at any time, so he did

not dare to stay.

Unfortunately, he still had Dumbledore's means, and when he once again

cast the Phantom Transfiguration to appear on a small island, sparks

appeared in mid-air in front of him, and in a golden red flame,

Dumbledore and Kou Peter appeared in front of him.

"Voldemort, you're really fast enough to make it easy for us to find."

Peter smiled and said, with a sinister look in his eyes, "Dumbledore and I

are ready to entertain you, and you just left, but you really don't give us

face." "

Chapter 515: Chapter 516

Chapter 516 Death Eaters Come to The Rescue, Make Up One More

Shot!!

As he spoke, he threw out a spell to attack Voldemort, but Voldemort was

not a vegetarian, and although his body could not move, the staffless

method still easily resisted Peter's attack.

"Dumbledore, don't watch the drama, and join me in catching him, lest

the night be long and dreamy."

Peter was fighting while shouting at Dumbledore that his current body

was only a doppelganger, and his strength naturally did not reach the

level of the body, so he needed help.

"Yes."

Dumbledore nodded and agreed that it would be nice to be able to catch

Voldemort, but he observed that although Voldemort was a little

flustered at this time, there was no despair on his face, which was

obviously abnormal.

So he remains wary of it.

The two of them cast a spell towards Voldemort, Voldemort was at a

disadvantage, only passive defense, just as Peter and Dumbledore

increased the intensity of the attack, Voldemort's face suddenly showed

joy, and said with a sinister smile: "My helper is coming, it seems that

your idea of catching me cannot be realized!" "

"Back!"

He grabbed Peter and retreated, dodging two death curses that shot from

the side.

"You are not allowed to harm my master!"

A frantic voice came from the side, it was Bella Cretes, and as soon as she

appeared here, she attacked the two of them in a frenzied manner, and

then came to Voldemort.

Immediately after, accompanied by a phantom transfiguration sound, a

large number of Death Eaters appeared around.

They also panicked slightly at the sight of Dumbledore and Peter, but

soon gathered around Voldemort.

Looking at these hundreds of Death Eaters, Dumbledore and Peter both

frowned, they could sense that these Death Eaters were not weak, even if

the two of them joined forces, it would be a big battle.

"Peter, be careful, most of these Death Eaters are supposed to be

mercenaries!"

Dumbledore reminded.

Peter nodded, of course he knew the difference between mercenaries and

the previous Death Eaters, these mercenaries who had been licking blood

at the edge of the knife for many years, wanted by the Ministries of

Magic of various countries, were elites left behind in one battle after

another, not to mention that they could still cooperate with each other,

which was very difficult.

I just don't know what Voldemort gave these mercenaries what they were

willing to obey?

"The host! How are you, host? "

Bellacretes looked nervously at the petrified Voldemort.

"Bella, what about the Golden Cup, what about the Golden Cup I gave

you?" Quick, I need it! "

Voldemort was eager to become enlightened.

"Golden Cup?"

Bellacretes wondered why the master wanted to use it, but still replied

hesitantly, "Master, the golden cup is treasured by me in the vault, if you

need it, I will go and get it immediately." But those goblins, in collusion

with the Ministry of Magic, are likely not willing to take the initiative to

open the vault for us. "

"Then take the Death Eaters to attack, you must bring the Golden Cup, I

need to use it!"

Voldemort said fiercely.

He must now use magic to suppress the curse in his body, but then his

strength will not be fully exerted.

Not to mention Dumbledore and Peter York, who were mortal enemies of

him, even the Death Eaters he didn't believe, especially the mercenaries,

who were likely to devour him if they couldn't suppress them.

Therefore, he was eager to lift the petrification curse and restore his

strength.

"I see, master."

BellaCretes agreed, then looked straight back at Dumbledore and Peter

on the other side, gritted his teeth and said reluctantly, "The master…

Let's just leave the horse like this? "

Voldemort looked at the two men with resentment, swallowed

unwillingly, and looked at Bella unkindly: "Do you think you waste can

leave them behind?" Don't forget that the strength of the two of them is

the same level as mine, instead of wasting time here, don't hurry up and

do what I command! "

"Yes, master."

Bella bowed her head in awe, not daring to have any more doubts.

Then he turned around and raised his head and shouted, "Death Eaters,

escort the master out of here!" "

Hearing this, the Death Eaters retreated, gathered around Voldemort,

watching Peter and Dumbledore warily, ready to defend them against

their attacks.

However, to their surprise, both of them stood where they were and did

not come forward, but directly turned around and disappeared under the

leadership of the phoenix.

Although Voldemort's body was mostly petrified, he still maintained the

majesty of the Dark Lord in front of the Death Eaters, and under one

look, the sea rushed to the island, spread to the feet of Voldemort, and

transformed into a crystal throne to support him.

He was not too surprised that Dumbledore and Peter did not continue to

choose to attack, after all, in the face of so many death eaters who were

not weak, the two were strong and could not solve so many people for a

while, and giving up was the best way.

However, Voldemort was not happy about this, and he also wished that

Dumbledore and these Death Eaters were fighting to the death, after all,

many of these Death Eaters were mercenaries, they did not have the Dark

Devil mark, nor were they loyal to him, but only temporarily cooperated

for the sake of profit.

Although he also called out to his master like other Death Eaters,

Voldemort was not stupid enough to think that the shock of his tiger

body would make them willingly surrender.

Sensing that there was indeed no trace of Dumbledore and Peter around,

the Death Eaters came to Voldemort's side one after another, and then

one by one they bowed down and waited for his orders, Voldemort

looked down at these Death Eaters, and the magic power exploded in an

instant, pressing down on everyone.

All the Death Eaters were overwhelmed by the huge demonic pressure,

and they all hid their own careful thoughts and looked at him in awe.

"Death Eaters, now you're divided into two teams, one to follow Bella to

Gringotts and get back what I need. The other group, led by Dorolov,

escorted me back… Do you understand? "

Voldemort commanded with a cold look in his eyes.

"Yes, master!"

The Death Eaters led the way.

Part of it goes to the triumphant Bella Cretes; The others leaned over to

Voldemort and respectfully gathered around Voldemort, ready to escort

Voldemort back.

The Death Eaters returned to their respective teams, and one of the Death

Eaters came silently behind Voldemort and stood there respectfully, as if

guarding him.

But then he raised a wand covered with snake scales, which transformed

into an invisible knife and slashed at the head of the unsuspecting

Voldemort.

All the Death Eaters around them were stunned by this, and for a

moment there was no reaction, and Voldemort instinctively cast a magic

spell when he felt the sharp edge above his head, blocking the attack of

the people behind him.

But before he could rejoice, he heard a very harsh sound, the sound of a

knife slashing at a stone!

It turned out that the person who sneaked behind him, in addition to the

wand in his right hand was split above his head, he also had a wand in

his left hand, and he was fiercely slashing at Voldemort's petrified waist,

and even the petrified arm holding the purple-shirted wooden wand was

also cut off!

"Ah!"

A scream sounded, making everyone look back and watch this scene in

horror.

Voldemort was shocked and angry, and he looked at his severed right

hand and the huge knife edge on his waist. Because of the petrification,

he did not feel pain. But he only felt endless panic and anger at this time,

and his eyes looked in disbelief at the Death Eaters who attacked him.

Could it be that he is waiting for death to rebel?

But the Death Eater's disguised man's eyes flashed with a playful color,

and as soon as he grabbed it, the severed arm and the stone statue of

Nagini fell into his hands, and then teleported again, falling to the

outside of the island, dodging countless deadly spells.

Looking at Na Xi's eyes, Voldemort's mind was clear, and he looked at the

people who were constantly dodging the attacks of the Death Eaters in

the distance, and he gritted his teeth and shouted, "Peter York?! "

"Well, did you guess that?" It's not fun. "

The Death Eater dressed as a man was surprised, and then his mouth was

disappointed.

The body changed suddenly, quickly shrunk, and became a four- or five-

year-old boy.

Peter shook the purple-shirted wooden staff and the statue of Nagini in

his hand, and said with a smile, "Just now I have reduced your master so

much and bowed to you, this wand and your pet Nagini are considered to

be cool." "

"Catch him! Get him! "

Voldemort shouted madly, and he was now eager to skin Peter and

torture him every day with a drill heart curse.

"I won't stay much longer, I'll say goodbye to you."

Peter waved his hand and disappeared in an instant.

Only the crazy and violent Voldemort was left with the Death Eaters who

did not return to God…

Chapter 516: Chapter 517

Chapter 517 Nagini! Ill-fated Harry!!

On the undulating sea, Dumbledore and Peter were walking slowly on

the surface of the sea, as if they were on the ground.

Suddenly, a figure appeared directly in front of the two men, another

Peter.

When Dumbledore saw him, he was not surprised, but asked with a

smile, "How is it going?" Did your plan succeed? "

Peter did not answer immediately, but waved at dumbledore's side, and

when the doppelganger directly turned into a ball of light and melted

into his body, he smiled and raised the thing in his hand, and said

quickly: "He did not expect that I would change and hide among the

Death Eaters, so he stabbed me, and now in addition to being petrified by

me, his right arm is gone." Even if he lifts the petrification spell, his arm

will not be able to grow out with a potion, so he can be called the King of

Broken Arms in the future! Hey. "

"Purple-shirted wooden staff?! I didn't expect you to even snatch his

wand! "

Dumbledore said in great surprise, and then looked at another object in

Peter's hand that looked like a stone pendant, and his eyes were full of

waves, "Is this another living Horcrux of Voldemort?" "

Peter threw it to Dumbledore and said disgustedly, "Yes, it's his pet,

Nagini." Previously, when he was in Azkaban, Voldemort transferred the

petrified curse on his body to Nagini, so it became a stone sculpture, but

the essence of the Horcrux remained unchanged and was always carried

by Voldemort. "

"Nagini," Dumbledore looked at the snake pendant in his hand with

complicated eyes, sighed and murmured, "I once saw her, but I didn't

expect that she still didn't escape fate in the end, turned into an irrational

monster, and became Voldemort's pet." "

"She? Nagini? "

Peter looked at Dumbledore, who seemed to be remembering, with some

surprise, and couldn't help but ask curiously.

"Yes, Nagini was once a beautiful and kind lady, but fate was very unfair

to her, and she unfortunately inherited the blood curse inherited from

her family, which made her completely lose her human memory and

eventually become a venomous snake with no humanity. By chance, he

became Voldemort's pet and became his murderous weapon. "

Dumbledore was caught up in the memory and explained to him.

At this point Peter remembered the fantastic beasts movies he had seen in

his previous life, but he did not associate the two, and now when he

heard Dumbledore explain, he just sighed.

Once this blood curse was cursed, it was an irreversible result, and he

couldn't do anything about it.

Moreover, Nargeney has killed many people with Voldemort over the

years, and even many enemies who died at the hands of Voldemort have

been fed to Nagini, not to mention that now it has become Voldemort's

Horcrux, and there is no way to save it.

Although Dumbledore sympathized with Nagini's plight, he apparently

did not spare Nagini's intentions.

After being carried back to the Hogwarts Principal's office by the

Phoenix, Dumbledore restored the petrified Nagini to its original form,

only to see a twelve-foot-long stone statue of a giant serpent standing in

the office, revealing a thick smell of black magic on the hideous statue.

"Peter, can you please undo the petrification spell on Nagini?"

Dumbledore said with his hand.

"Dumbledore, what are you?"

Peter looked at him with some puzzlement, since he had obtained the

Horcrux, shouldn't he solve it immediately?

"Nagini is one of Voldemort's only two living Horcruxes, and I want to

see if I can find a solution to Harry's problems from it."

Dumbledore said hopefully, his wand constantly tapping the petrified

Nagini, trying to find a little secret from him.

"Dumbledore, don't you already have that plan?"

Peter asked in amazement, "Isn't it your plan to let Voldemort take

matters into his own hands and let him destroy Harry's soul pieces with

his own hands?" "

Dumbledore shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I didn't give up

on this plan, I wanted to kill Voldemort completely, according to him, I

must first destroy all his Horcruxes." Harry was also Voldemort's Horcrux,

as you know. But I can't guarantee that when Voldemort does it, the soul

that will be destroyed will be Voldemort and not Harry. If something

goes wrong, I don't know how to face James Lily after death. "

Peter was speechless, and he could not have sworn to Dumbledore that

his plan had been successful.

And after changing Dumbledore's fate, Peter was no longer sure if Harry

would be as fate as before, not dying under Voldemort's death curse, after

all, in the original plot, Harry came to the King's Cross Station of Life and

Death after being hit by Voldemort in the Forbidden Forest, and it was

under the guidance of Dumbledore after the death that he returned to the

world.

This time, if Harry hadn't taken the return train and had chosen to keep

going, he probably wouldn't have come back to life!

Even Peter doubted that Harry could not die, and in addition to Lily's

protective magic, it may also be related to the Old Wand's recognition of

Harry as the Lord.

Because the Wand did not harm its owner, when Voldemort killed Harry

with the Wand, Voldemort's Death Curse killed his own soul fragments

instead of along with Harry's soul.

But now the situation is that Dumbledore, with Peter's intervention, is

not cursed by the black magic on the resurrection stone ring as the

original plot, and only has one year left to live, but still alive.

Naturally, his old handworm would not recognize anyone else as the

Lord.

So, Harry's future fate was uncertain.

This poor baby, Peter said with a slight sympathy.

If Dumbledore really couldn't find any other way, he would have to use

the dead horse as a living horse doctor, and let Harry find a chance to be

hit by Voldemort's death curse!

As for whether it can come alive, it can only look at the sky… Oh no, it's

Merlin!

In view of this, Peter agreed to Dumbledore's request not to destroy

Nagini immediately, but to let Dumbledore study for a while to see if he

could successfully strip Voldemort's soul fragments without harming the

living body itself.

"Dumbledore, be careful, don't let it run."

Peter spat on the snake statue, clutching his wand at the same time,

reminding, "If you let this snake run, Voldemort will probably hide it so

that we can't find it." "

Watch as Nagini gradually changed from a stone to a living body under

Peter's saliva.

Dumbledore nodded, "I know, rest assured I won't let it escape." "

Saying that, a huge iron cage quickly conjured up, closed it, and

countless iron chains were derived from it, which firmly entangled the

giant snake and suspended it in the air.

When Nagini, who had regained his vitality, saw that he was in an

unfamiliar environment and that there were two of the most hated

people in front of him, he quickly opened his fangs, and the fierce wolf

hit the iron cage with his head, trying to attack the two.

There was also a constant hissing sound similar to that of a baby crying,

which sounded goosebumps.

"Well, it's quite fierce."

Peter looked at Nagini in the cage with interest, "I also know that calling

Voldemort looks quite clever." "

"It has been cast by Voldemort with a lot of protective spells, and it is

also a magic snake, so its magic resistance is very high, and its toxicity is

also very strong." I don't know how Voldemort was trained? Such a magic

snake could not enter the most dangerous black creatures. "

Peter's detection magic kept falling on Nagini, and the results made him

sigh.

Dumbledore did not pay much attention to Nagini at this time, but

instead looked at Peter with a smile on his face and said, "Peter, isn't it

troublesome for you to use magic to maintain your adult appearance like

this?" I remember that you looked cute before, and you don't have to be

so restrained in my office. "

Chapter 517: Chapter 518

Chapter 518 Is it about immortality? Peter's situation!!

Hearing his words, Peter, who was originally interested in playing with

snakes, directly pulled up his face.

His tall figure instantly shrank and turned into a four- or five-year-old

boy, and his cute face showed an angry look, "If it weren't for voldemort's

sinister and cunning guy sneaking in, how could I have done this!" And

you Dumbledore, if I hadn't trusted you, I wouldn't have been defenseless

against Voldemort becoming you, and ended up under the Death Curse!.

If I hadn't died, I would be dead by now! As a result, I became a child

again! God knows how long it will take me to grow up again! This damn

Voldemort, cutting off only one of his arms was simply too cheap for

him! "

Dumbledore looked at Peter's rich little face, a smile flashed in his eyes,

especially for his complaints about himself, like a kind old man dealing

with a child, nodding happily and admitting his mistake.

Peter noticed his expression, almost not angry, and directly transformed

into an eighteen-year-old appearance, leng Heng said, "Dumbledore, I just

changed my body back into a child, but not my brain has become

smaller." Look at me with that disgusting look, I'm afraid I can't help but

give you an eye curse! "

"Haha, Peter, you've become a lot livelier now, and that's a huge

surprise."

Dumbledore was still smiling, and he waved his hand so that the noise-

making Nagini would no longer make a sound.

Then came to his Phoenix Fox and stroked its feathers.

"The phoenix is a very magical species, and like other creatures, they

need to go through the time from birth to aging, but when they are old,

they choose to turn themselves into ashes, and then reborn from the

ashes, and so on, with eternal life!"

Dumbledore described softly, but his eyes looked directly at Peter, full of

surprise and shock, "Immortality is the longing of human beings for a

long time, and for thousands of years, there have been people in the legal

world who want to crack the secret of the phoenix's immortality, but they

have not gained anything." Just didn't expect that Peter you would

achieve it! The alchemists regard the highest achievement of the magic

stone, I am afraid that it will be lost in front of you! "

Peter was calm, but his eyes were fixed on the expression on

Dumbledore's face, and he had known that there would be such a

moment since St. Mungo had been reborn in the eyes of everyone.

"So, Dumbledore, don't you wonder how I got the power of immortality?"

Peter said with a smirk, "You can also see that the most dangerous death

curse in the wizarding world can't kill me!" I can continue to be reborn in

nirvana and live forever for the rest of my life! As long as you have this

ability, you can return to youth, not like Nicolas, although you have the

magic stone, but you can't stop the aging of your body, and it is better to

live than to die. There is no need to frantically cut off the soul like

Voldemort did in order not to die, making people neither ghosts nor

ghosts. "

Listening to Peter's seductive words, Dumbledore laughed, his eyes clear,

fed a nut to Fox, shook his head, and said, "Peter, your words are very

tempting, if I were a few dozen years younger, I might really be moved."

But after living a long time, it is found that immortality is not a good

thing. Rather than living for a long time, I hope that after a full life, one

day, I can greet the arrival of the god of death like seeing an old friend,

and then go through the next unknown journey. "

"Just thinking about it, I will continue to experience a life of continuous

circulation until the end of the world,"

Dumbledore showed a funny look of resistance, "I just think it's a

nightmare, I can't imagine what a boring life it is!" "

Peter looked at his attitude, and he could sense that it was Dumbledore's

true words.

It's just that Peter doesn't quite agree with him, perhaps because he's still

young, or maybe only people like Dumbledore have such ideas.

Survival is human instinct, and even an old man like Nicole Mae, who

has lived for hundreds of years, has not chosen to give up his life after

countless times announcing that he has given up using the magic stone to

meet death.

Perhaps, as Nicolas Claims, he did not want to die because of his love of

alchemy.

But to be able to truly see through life and death, to regard the

temptation of eternal life as nothing, perhaps only Dumbledore, which is

where Peter admired him.

Dumbledore, though not interested in peter's secret of immortality,

reminded him very seriously, "Be very careful, immortality has always

been the most desired thing for human beings, even wizards." You must

know that the original purpose of alchemy was to obtain immortality.

Many people have seen your rebirth in St. Mungoña today, and I am

afraid that soon everyone in the Fa will know about you. In order to be

able to live forever, many people will become crazy, and they will do

whatever it takes to get the secret of eternal life from you. Those old

wizards, pure-bloods, even your friends and relatives, etc., may be

enemies of you for eternal life! So you have to be mentally prepared.

Voldemort, in particular, knows that he is willing to try to make very

dangerous Horcruxes in order not to die. Seeing your superior way of

eternal life now, he can't be unmoved. So you have to be very careful! "

Looking at Dumbledore's worried look for himself, Peter smiled and

nodded, came to Fox, and touched her warm feathers with his hand, with

a relaxed expression, and said with a playful face: "If they want to know

the secret of my immortality, then tell them, it takes so much effort not

to look." "

"Huh?"

Dumbledore was dumbfounded, saying he had just heard wrong?

"In fact, if you want to have the power of the phoenix, it is simple to say,"

Peter said without hesitation, his eyes glanced at the portraits of the

headmaster on the wall with their ears pricked up, the corners of his

mouth were raised, and he raised his voice slightly, "That is to obtain the

approval of a phoenix, so that the phoenix is willing to serve you its

blood and the fire of nirvana, so that people can be reborn and shape a

new body." In this way, you can inherit the magic of the phoenix and

gain the ability to live forever. "

Hearing this, Dumbledore looked at Peter with wide eyes, as if to make

sure he hadn't lied, "Peter, you… Is that true? "

The portraits of the headmaster on the wall also opened their eyes and

looked at Peter outside the painting.

"Of course it's true, that's what I did myself, and my abilities came from

my Phoenixfield."

Peter swore, "And even if those people don't believe me, I'm willing to

make a vow before them to make sure what I say is true." "

As for the role of the system, Peter said to ignore it.

Watching Peter willing to testify with the Oath Spell, Dumbledore

reluctantly believed his words, and then looked at his own phoenix.

Fox stayed by Dumbledore's side for many years, naturally understood

people's words, just now Peter's words she also heard, at this time felt

Dumbledore's gaze, full of feathers erected, warning to look at

Dumbledore, said don't dream, if you are strong, then shoot two

scattered!

Dumbledore withdrew his gaze, shook his head with a bitter smile, and

said to Peter very wordlessly, "Your method is simple, but it is as difficult

as ascending to heaven." Not to mention that there are still a few

phoenixes now, even if they are caught, if you want the phoenix to

willingly sacrifice his blood and the fire of nirvana, I am afraid that no

one can do more than you! No wonder you say it so confidently. "

"But that's the way it is, they want to get immortality, naturally it can't be

that simple."

Peter shrugged and said innocently.

Suddenly, the office door slammed open, snape walked in, stared directly

at Peter, and then turned to Dumbledore and said, "Headmaster, there are

a lot of reporters outside the school door, they say they want to interview

Peter, and they have the consent of the school director, and they can't

drive out the village." "

Dumbledore and Peter glanced at each other, thinking it was coming so

fast…

Chapter 518: Chapter 519

Chapter 519 The Swarming Reporter, Peter Has the Law of

Immortality?!!

Outside the castle gate, a group of reporters were being stopped by

Professor McGonagall and wouldn't let them in, even though they were

yelling that they had a school trustee sign an order.

"Even if you have the Minister of Magic to sign the order, it will not

help!" Hogwarts is a school, not a place for your gossip. "

Professor McGonagall angrily stopped at the door and activated several

statues on the side to block the reporters who tried everything to sneak

into the school.

"Professor McGonagall, I'm a reporter for the Daily Prophet, and you can't

do that. As long as you subtract Peter York out for an interview, we won't

go in, how? "

Rita Skeeter said.

"Whether or not to be interviewed is at the discretion of Professor York

and I have no right to make a choice on his behalf."

Professor McGonagall frowned solemnly, with a look of refusal to discuss.

The reporters did not have much way to see this, they all graduated from

this school, naturally did not dare to break into the castle.

Even a few reporters with the support of the school director behind them

did not dare to jump up and obediently waited at the door.

The students, who were on the weekend break, saw this lively scene and

ran to watch, including Harry and the three of them.

"You say these reporters came to the school, what's the big deal?"

Ron said curiously.

"I just heard these reporters clamoring to see Peter, saying they were

going to interview him. Didn't there have been an attack on Hogsmeade

this morning, when many professors had gone to support, and what great

achievements had Professor York made? "

Harry said speculatively.

"As far as I know, Professor York went to work at St. Mungo early this

morning, and he was not involved in the battle of Hogsmeade."

Hermione shook her head and retorted, "It's likely that something big

happened to St. Mungo, and Professor York played an important role in

it, that's why these reporters came to interview him." "

"It's definitely not a good thing to say, look at the crazy look of those

reporters, if it weren't for Professor McGonagall's obstruction, they would

have all been in the castle." It's not like interviewing a hero. "

Ron pointed out.

As soon as he had finished speaking, he heard Professor McGonagall call

out to him, "Miss Granger, Mr. Weasley, please come here!" "

The two people who were called looked at each other with puzzled faces

and stepped forward, "Professor McGonagall, are you looking for us?" "

"You happen to be the prefect, and now I'm going to give you a task: to

work with the stone statues to stop these annoying reporters from

breaking into the castle." I have other important things to deal with, I

can't stay here, I'll leave it to you here. "

Professor McGonagall patted them on the shoulder and said, "I can't wait

to leave."

Looking at Professor McGonagall's rapid escape, the two people who

were arrested were dumbfounded, and then looked at the reporters who

were watching the tiger without tears, a little helpless.

Hermione simply packed up her mood and entered the state, becoming

like Professor McGonagall, with serious and activated stone statues

blocking the door.

Ron, on the other hand, followed up stupidly, and then looked at Harry

with a begging look, hoping that this good brother could help.

Harry grinned and said that he was powerless, and if he dared to appear,

these unscrupulous reporters would probably not miss the opportunity to

interview him as a savior, and he did not want to expose it.

More than an hour had passed, Hermione and Ron, who were in charge

of stopping people, were tired and sore, and the reporters were

impatient, especially RitaSkirt, who wanted to find an excuse to sneak

into the castle as Animagus, but was stared at by Hermione who knew

her secret and had to give up.

"When exactly will Peter York be willing to give us an interview?" We've

been waiting here for more than an hour, and our readers are in a hurry.

"

Some reporters shouted disapprovingly.

"I don't know, we're just students, we can't answer."

Hermione replied with a blank look, looking as serious as a replica of

McGonagall.

"Classmate, let's go in." You see I have the signatures of multiple trustees

here, and you can't stop me. "

A reporter rolled his eyes and took out a parchment to show Hermione

that he wanted to scare off the young students in the name of the school

trustee.

"Hold the money, no! I only listen to McGonagall's command, you can't

go in!" "

Hermione shook her head in refusal.

Ron also stood firmly next to Hermione, but they did not have the

slightest affection for these trustees, let alone allow these reporters with

the support of the trustees to enter.

When Peter had eaten and drunk in the office and replenished his

exhausted physical strength, he slowly came to the gate and saw a lively

scene of two groups of people squeezing against each other, and

Hermione and Ron, with the help of the stone statue, resisted the

impatient reporters who were waiting.

"I heard you're looking for me?"

Peter's voice came unhurriedly, quieting the noisy reporters.

Then all the reporters' eyes burned, and all of them rushed over and

gathered around Peter.

"Peter York, what do you think of St. Mungo's attack today, and you

fought alone against the Death Eaters and protected everyone?"

"According to the Aurorists, all forty-seven Death Eaters who attacked St.

Mungo died at your hands.

"A st. Mungo's hospital revealed that the Dark Lord appeared there during

the attack, is this true for Mr. York?"

One by one, the reporters couldn't wait to ask Peter.

"Mr. York, as far as I know, today at St. Mungo's Hospital, the Dark Lord,

disguised as Dumbledore, successfully hit you with a death curse."

A wizard reporter in a dark green robe suddenly asked loudly, and the

voice covered the voices of others for a moment, "But you did not die, but

like a phoenix, you turned into ashes and were reborn from the ashes!" "

This green-robed witch reporter, the same reporter who had previously

held the signature of the school director, looked at Peter with excited and

covetous eyes at this time: "Do you have the secret of the phoenix's

immortality?" So that you can save yourself from the death curse of the

death curse? Does that mean you already have an immortal body? "

As soon as the words of the witch reporter fell, the scene was suddenly

quiet, and both the reporters and the students stepped on their eyes and

looked at Peter, wondering if this matter was true.

Peter squinted his eyes and looked at the green-robed wizard with a

smile, so eager to ask questions, it seemed that the school trustees or

other people behind him were coveting his secret.

The reporter was overwhelmed by Peter's penetrating gaze, and when he

heard the news before, he also thought it was a fantasy, but the

employers behind him swore that it was true, because many people

witnessed this deed at that time.

So he rushed over with a mission, hoping to confirm whether Peter really

had an immortal body.

The green robe did not continue to speak, but the other reporters could

not wait, they all looked at Peter with hot eyes, and asked with tongues:

"Mr. York, are you really hit by the Dark Lord's death curse?" Do you

really have an immortal body? How did you do it? Did he discover the

Ancient Law or did he create the secret technique of immortality?"

Without the need for the green-robed reporter to continue to inquire, the

other reporters left their previous questions behind and all excitedly

asked about it.

The secret of immortality, such a topic is much more explosive than the

Dark Lord or something! And if they could really ask such a solution,

would they really be able to achieve immortality and immortality? After

all, who doesn't have the desire to live forever!

Chapter 519: Chapter 520

Chapter 520: The Reporter's Question, Peter's Answer!!

Looking at this group of crazy reporters, Peter frowned and let out a cold

voice, and all the reporters who squeezed over seemed to have thunder

exploding in their ears, and for a moment they were shocked

unconscious, and they retreated groggily.

Only RitaSkirt, who did not rush to the side at the beginning, did not

participate in it, and changed the most positive image of the past.

The deafened and buzzing green-robed wizard reporter looked at Peter

with awe in his eyes, but then gritted his teeth and asked Peter again,

"Mr. York, you can't treat us like this, we are journalists, and the law

gives us the right to pursue the truth." Please answer us, have you really

cracked the secret of the phoenix's immortality and mastered the ability

of immortality? Please give us a definite answer! "

"Crack the secret of phoenix immortality?"

Peter looked down at these reporters, chewed this sentence in his mouth,

and then shook his head with a smile and said, "I don't have the ability to

solve problems that countless wizards have not been able to crack for

thousands of years. "

The other reporters showed a disappointed expression when they heard

the words, but the green-robed wizard did not approve, he pointed

directly at Peter, "You are lying, at that time, many people in St. Mungo

saw with their own eyes, you were hit by the death curse and turned into

ashes, and then like the phoenix nirvana, you were reborn from the

ashes!" The way you look now is magical, and your real appearance is

only three or four years old! "

Hearing this, everyone looked at Peter again, listening to the reporter's

sworn tone, and everyone looked at the eighteen-year-old Peter in front

of them, wondering if it was really as he said, Peter York now had the

appearance of a three- or four-year-old child?

Peter looked at this reporter who dared to oppose himself, his fingers

moved slightly, and suddenly the reporter's mouth disappeared,

frightening the green-robed reporter to touch his mouth, but he could not

make a sound, and pointed in horror at Peter who was smiling.

The reporter colleagues around him saw his appearance and avoided him

one after another, and the photographer who followed him used the spell

to stop, and there was no way to lift the spell on his mouth.

Everyone looked at Peter in fear, they were not fools, and naturally knew

that the only person who could punish him was this powerful Peter.

"Why do you think of me like that?" Do you think I did it? This is so

wrong! "

Peter raised his hand innocently and gestured, "So many of you have seen

it, but I haven't even moved my staff!" "

The reporters present suddenly twitched at the corners of their mouths,

who did not know that Peter York was a powerful wizard, and the use of

rodless silent magic was only a matter of moving his fingers.

But no one can refute it, after all, modern wizards, basically without the

staff, are no different from Muggles, so the fabu convicts pigs with brutes

as direct evidence.

"This photographer, you'd better take your colleague to St. Mungo's."

Peter also kindly reminded the photographer who followed the green-

robed wizard reporter, "His mouth is now grown together, and he must

cut his mouth with a knife, otherwise if his nose is blocked, he will

probably die!" "

Other reporters heard the words, the eyes are even more afraid, good

guys, just ask a few words, get such a punishment, really bad people!

The photographer nodded in fear and quickly pulled the green-robed

wizard outside, not knowing whether to go to St. Mungo's or to another

side.

The students who were watching were also calmed by Peter's hand, they

all knew that it must have been Peter's doing, and their eyes looked at

him with more admiration.

"It's so cool!"

Ron looked at Peter with adoration and awe as he and Hermione had

completed their mission and joined Harry to watch the scene as

onlookers.

"The reporter just said that Professor York was hit by the Death Curse and

didn't die, are you saying that it's true?"

Ron said with a curious and eager face, "Phoenix Nirvana, if Professor

York really masters this skill, will he never die?" "

"How can that be?"

Hermione shook her head and said in disbelief, "The phoenix doesn't die

because it's a phoenix!" And Professor York is a human, the two are

different species, how can humans master the power of the phoenix! "

"But just now the reporter swore that many people have seen the rebirth

of Professor Yorke Nirvana!" It's impossible to fake, right? And Professor

York didn't deny it! "

Ron persevered.

"Could it be that Professor York mastered some kind of magic to

successfully block the attack of the Death Curse, just like Harry, when he

was very young, he didn't block Voldemort's Death Curse horse, so he

was regarded as the savior of the Fa."

Hermione cleared the way.

Harry listened to the argument between the two friends and looked

silently at Peter's figure not far away, wondering if it was true.

On Peter's side, he looked at these fearful reporters, nodded in his heart,

and then smiled and said: "Today is the weekend, you are rushing to find

me, do you have any questions to ask?" "

The reporters looked at each other, and then a slightly bolder reporter

raised his hand slightly, "Mr. York, I am Alex Acheson, a reporter for

Wizarding Weekly, and we learned that a group of Death Eaters attacked

St. Mungo this morning, and it is said that you were alone in fighting the

Death Eaters, and finally succeeded in hitting all 47 Death Eaters. How

do you feel? "

"47 people?" It was the first time I knew the exact number of people from

you. "

Peter was a little surprised, and then smiled and said, "As for the feelings,

I don't have any feelings, I just think these Death Eaters are crazy, St.

Mungo has always been a neutral party, only responsible for saving

people and curing diseases, and will not participate in the war." The

Death Eaters had not attacked St. Mungo when they were at their most

rampant, but this time they had openly attacked, which only showed that

they had no scruples. "

Seeing that Peter was willing to answer questions, the other reporters

were no longer afraid to move forward, and another reporter

immediately asked: "Mr. York, you have killed a total of 47 Death Eaters

this time, plus the number of people killed before, there are at least

hundreds of Death Eaters who have died at your hands!" Are you a little

too aggressive in your very aggressive tactics? After all, it's all human

life, isn't it good to imprison them in Azka? "

Listening to this speech of the Virgin, Peter was a little amused, he

looked at the female reporter, and laughed lightly: "This reporter, you

also said that they are death eaters, and when they kill people, they do

not consider the lives of others." Of course, if one day when your loved

ones or yourself are killed by Death Eaters, you still feel that they don't

have to pay for their lives after killing people, but only need to be

imprisoned in Azkaban, then I would like to admire your self-denial

measure! "

Hearing this, the Virgin Mary reporter's expression was not happy, and

just about to refute it, she looked at Peter's cold eyes, and suddenly her

back was cold, and she quickly swallowed the speech in her throat, and

did not dare to speak again.

Then one by one the reporters asked their own questions, but they all

seemed to forget the questions raised by the green-robed wizard reporter

just now.

Until Rita Skeeter stepped forward and asked with a smile, "Mr. York, I

haven't seen you for a long time." What I want to ask is… Are you really,

as Aldridge said, really master the secret of the phoenix's immortality? "

Hissing, all the reporters looked at Skeeter in horror, how dare this

woman ask this question? Had she forgotten that the other person who

had just asked this question had been sent to St. Mungo's!

Peter looked up at RitaSkitt, smiled, nodded, and replied, "Yes, I do have

the power of a phoenix, so I can survive Voldemort's death curse." "

Hearing his affirmative answer, everyone, including Skeeter, was

stunned, his eyes widened, and he looked at him in disbelief.

Chapter 520: Chapter 521

Chapter 521 To Answer the Secret of Immortality? Is the secret true or

false?!!

Everyone present did not expect Peter to admit it, and suddenly stunned,

the scene became quiet.

Then it became noisy, and all the reporters looked at him with eager

eyes, recording the parchment and automatic feather brush flying in mid-

air.

Ritasquite stared at Peter with a dead eye and asked excitedly, "Mr. York,

do you mean you really have mastered the power of immortality?!" "

Peter nodded and shook his head, "In fact, I did not master, but was

fortunate to be given such an ability." "

"What do you say?"

Skeeter asked puzzled.

Peter did not answer at the first time, but summoned Field out, made him

stop on his shoulder, and then introduced to the crowd: "Because my

power comes from my partner Field, it is he who shares his power with

me, so that I can have the power of the phoenix, and I can be like a

phoenix without death." "

Hearing Peter's explanation, the people present looked at the phoenix on

his shoulder and saw this very gorgeous and magical creature, and for a

moment they did not know whether what Peter said was true or not.

Although many reporters are eager to use dementoring to pry open the

secrets in Peter's mind, they still very rationally close their mouths and

do not continue to inquire about the specific process, after all, this kind

of secret is related to immortality, and no one will be willing to share it.

What everyone didn't expect was that Ritasquite dared to take the risk of

stepping forward and asking with a smile, "Then Mr. York, are you

willing to share with us the process of how you obtained the immortal

power from the phoenix?" "

The reporters took a cold breath and looked at her with a look of horror,

is this Skeeter crazy today? Such a matter of immortality, it is too late to

cover up, how can anyone be willing to share! They looked at Skeeter

with a look of sympathy and schadenfreude, thinking that this woman

was going to be finished today.

But to the surprise of everyone, Peter was not angry, but smiled and said

to Skeeter, "You want to know how I get the power of the phoenix?" Is

such a vain talker trying to prostitute my achievements? "

Although everyone was surprised that Peter did not act immediately, they

thought that Skeeter was about to be unlucky, and seeing the way Peter

was smiling now, they might already be preparing to curse her.

Skeeter was not frightened, but continued to look for death and asked:

"Of course I want to know, after all, everyone wants to live forever,

doesn't they?" "

Peter said with an automatic quill and said in a flattering tone, "Would

Mr. York share this secret with me?" "

Peter was not as angry as the reporters expected, but the corners of his

mouth twitched and reached away, trying to stick to the quill on his face,

and then said very cheerfully: "Since you want to know so much, it is not

impossible for me to say it." Otherwise we'll go to Madame Padliver and

have a cup of tea, such an important secret, and you'll at least invite me

for a cup of tea." "

The crowd was stunned again, as if they had heard wrongly, as if Peter

York had just said that he was willing to announce the secret of

immortality?! His eyes were fixed on Peter, trying to make sure if he had

heard wrongly.

But apparently both Peter and Skeeter had a surprising attitude, and

Skeeter smiled and gave Peter a wink, very happy invitation: "Thank you

Mr. York for giving me an interview opportunity, then… Let's go to

Hogsmeade for a cup of tea now? Me and my readers can't wait to know

your secret of eternal life! "

"Of course you can, Ms. Skeeter,"

Peter smiled and said, "Please take my arm, I'll let Field send us straight

there, after all, it's not a matter of blocking the school gate all the time." "

Then the two disappeared in the eyes of everyone, carried by the

phoenix.

The people present suddenly erupted into a loud noise, and everyone

looked at each other in disbelief.

"Did you hear that? Peter York says he's willing to reveal the secret of his

immortality! Is it my ear that went wrong? Or am I not awake yet? "

A reporter asked in disbelief.

"Merlin, why did Skeeter say it first!" If I had known Peter York's

willingness to answer this secret, I would have asked the question a long

time ago! Now it's a feature interview with the old woman Skeeter. "

Some reporters seem to have missed the tens of billions

Prize, full of heartache, shouted, "The secret of immortality! That's no less

than the big news that Nicole May announced the formula of the

Philosopher's Stone, so I missed it! "

But there are also calm reporters, after thinking for a while, hesitantly

said: "You said that Peter York said that he wanted to publish the secret

of immortality, is it possible that it is false?" After all, the ability to live

forever, before only Nicole May had developed the Philosopher's Stone,

such an important secret, how could he be so willing to say it! "

"Are you saying it's possible that he could come up with a false message

to deceive the public?"

Another reporter speculated…

"It's very possible!"

The previous reporter nodded and said, "Anyway, I don't believe that

such a selfless person would be willing to give his immortal secrets for

free." "

The other reporters nodded in agreement.

"In any case, as long as this incident is reported, Peter York is probably

the second person to master immortality!" His influence will be like

Nicole May, who will become a big figure in the wizarding world! "

A reporter said with a sigh.

"Yeah, immortality, who wouldn't want to have it?"

The other reporters sighed, and then said hopefully, "I am looking

forward to what Skeeter has reported, to see if there is really a secret of

immortality." "

All the reporters stopped and rushed back to report the news, even if they

did not interview Peter's specific secret of immortality, but confirmed

that Peter had such an enviable ability that everyone who saw the

newspaper would be in an uproar.

The onlookers were still shocked, hearing such shocking content, many

students discussed excitedly, and some students quickly ran to the

academy to tell others about it.

The three of them were also very shocked at this time, and the three of

them looked at each other a few times.

Ron said in disbelief, "This is incredible! Professor York actually mastered

the ability of immortality, will he live a long time like Nicole Flamel,

who lived for more than six hundred years? What an envy! "

Harry was also very shocked, but his expression was puzzled: "Professor

York is really powerful, but how did he so easily agree to the words of

Skeeter's woman and actually tell such an important secret?" "

Hermione thought for a moment and said what she had in mind: "I don't

think Skeeter and Professor York seem to have a simple relationship,

have you forgotten the reporter who was shut up by Professor York,

according to the cunning of the woman Skeeter, she can't ask such a very

important secret directly so brainlessly." "

Chapter 521: Chapter 522

Chapter 522 Skeeter's Interview, Peter's Calm!!

"What do you mean?"

Ron and Harry asked puzzled.

"I think Skeeter must have obtained Professor York's consent in advance

to dare to ask such a thing so boldly, without being rejected and

punished by him."

Hermione said affirmatively, "I've seen signs of cooperation before, and I

feel that this interview is a deliberate act by Professor York, who doesn't

seem to mind being known about his immortality." "

"Professor York is so active in publishing his secrets, do you think he is

really publishing fake content as the reporters say?"

Harry speculated, "After all, I really can't imagine that such a selfless

person would be willing to tell such an important secret!" "

"Very likely!"

Ron said with a look of approval, "Peter is not a person who likes to

suffer, and I want to say that he must be trying to use a false message to

fool those who want to live forever." "

As you can see, the reporters are saying that they have the signatures of

the school trustees, and that the school trustees are mostly greedy and

bad guys like Malfoy, who must be trying to keep Peter's secret for

themselves! Peter would not let them succeed.

"I think the secret is probably true."

Hermione had a different opinion, and she said, "The only possibility is

that Professor York's secret of immortality, which must be very difficult,

even impossible, to achieve!" That's why he announced it so confidently,

so that those Kaikai didn't bother him. "

"Of course, that's just my guess. It would have to wait until Skeeter

reported the secret before we could know if it was true or not. "

Hermione smiled and said, with a look of anticipation, "But if it is true, I

would like to keep me young forever, which is the wish that every

woman dreams of!" "

"Cut, you girls are always so superficial. If I had the immortal power of

Professor York, I would definitely challenge all kinds of dark wizards,

and I wouldn't die anyway. Beat those dark wizards to the point of piss

and become the mightiest Aurors! "

Ron skimmed his lips and said with a look of longing.

"Think beautiful, you are the one who has been beaten to the ass and

urinated." After all, a guy who can't even use the disarming spell, how

vulnerable that dark wizard will be to be defeated! "

Hermione gave him a blank look and snorted coldly.

Harry watched as the two companions were showing signs of quarreling

again, and quickly grabbed the good brothers and prevented them from

continuing the argument.

In Mrs. Paddy's teahouse, Peter and Skeeter were drinking tea slowly.

At this time, because of the attack of the Death Eaters in the morning,

Hogsmeade did not have many people, and many Aurors patrolled here.

Looking at the teams of Aurors outside, Skeeter said sarcastically, "These

Ministry of Magic people are late until the prisoners are finished." Had it

not been for the rapid assistance of the Hogwarts professors, the place

would have been reduced to rubble by now. Now I know that the Death

Eaters will not come again, but they must show a conscientious

appearance and act for the public to see. Do you believe that tomorrow's

newspaper will definitely describe the Ministry of Magic as the image of

Gao Wei, who sent down the gods and soldiers and drove the Death

Eaters away. Then put the professors who contributed the most to a few

strokes at most, and put all the credit on the Ministry of Magic. This

Minister Scrimge, when he was in danger, I thought he would be a little

wiser, but now it seems that there is not much difference between him

and Fudge, and his eyes are only on power. "

"Didn't you always speak up for the Ministry of Magic before?" What,

now that I'm having a fight with Scrimge? In this way, the country and

the people are worried. "

Peter took a sip of his tea and looked at her with a smirk.

"Cough…, am I not worried about the Ministry of Magic's inaction?"

Skeeter laughed a few times in embarrassment and said weakly, "After

such a long time, the Ministry of Magic has not even caught a single

Death Eater, but has let them be arrogant." "

Then he said with a flattering face, "Instead, Mr. York, you have done a

lot of things for the wizarding world, solved a lot of Death Eaters, and

even the Dark Lord has suffered several losses under your acceptance."

No one has ever done such a thing, not even Dumbledore, the greatest

wizard who claims to be the greatest! "

"Okay, no need to say so many compliments."

Peter waved his hand to signal that she did not have to, "Since I am

willing to agree to your interview, then you should hurry up and ask

now, as a reward for your cooperation with me, otherwise I will not have

much time to wait for you to ask questions." "

Ritasquite opened her mouth, looked at him with a look of surprise on

her face, and asked hesitantly, "Mr. York, do you really want me to ask

you about your secret of immortality?" Such an important secret you

want to publish? "

"Since I asked you to ask a question, naturally I will not fail to count."

Peter said as he should, and then looked out at some of the people

peeping at this side, frowned, and said, "And I don't want some flies to

come to my side in the future to annoy me, so that one day when I am

bored, I will slap it to death, and disgusting blood will splash on me." "

Skeeter noticed the situation outside and said with a grin, "After all, it is

the immortality that everyone desires, and no one can resist such a

temptation, otherwise Nicolomer May would not have been reclusive for

hundreds of years and constantly announced his death." If it weren't for

Mr. York, you would be powerful, and I'm afraid there would already be

many wizards who would have kidnapped you and forced you to ask the

secret of immortality. "

"What about you?"

Peter asked with a smirk.

"Of course, I also think that I was a beautiful woman in Ravenclaw, but

look at it now, I am already full of wrinkles, and I can't hide my old age

with no amount of foundation." 」

Skeeter looked at himself on the window glass and sighed.

Then in an instant, the quill and the parchment fell to the table, and a

look of devotion winked at Peter, "Mr. York, then, how did you do it?"

How did you have an immortal body? Can you tell us about that? "

"Didn't I come to you for that?"

Peter said without hesitation, and then as if caught in a memory, said, "In

fact, all this came from me more than ten years ago, when my parents

sent me a golden bird egg from the Amazon forest…"

Peter unhurriedly recounted that he lived the phoenix egg, hatched him,

lived the phoenix to confess the Lord, and then accidentally injected the

blood of the phoenix, and at the moment of death, he obtained the fire of

nirvana that the phoenix voluntarily sacrificed, and then the nirvana was

reborn and reborn.

Except for the system, Peter said it briefly, and did not hide it.

Ritasquite's eyes filled with wonder as she listened to Peter's miraculous

experience and exclaimed, "Oh my God, Mr. York, you mean that when

you were ten years old, you gained the immortality of the Phoenix

because of the blood and Nirvana fire of your pet Phoenix Field?!" "

Peter nodded, snapped his fingers, summoned Field out, touched his

gorgeous feathers affectionately, and said, "Field is not a pet, he is my

partner, he gave me a new life and that incredible ability." "

Speaking of his transformation, he stood on the table as a chick, making

a pleasant sound, and two phoenixes with Field, one big and one small,

were displayed in front of Skeeter.

Another transformation back into human form, Peter was only three or

four years old, helplessly spread his hands, and said to the stunned

Skeeter: "This is what I am now, although Voldemort's death spell did not

succeed in killing me, but after passive nirvana, I became a child's body

again, which is the price of avoiding death." "

Ritasquite looked at the very cute little boy in front of her, and while her

heart was shocked, she silently complained that this was probably not a

price, but a happy annoyance.

Being hit by the death curse but not dying, but can rejuvenate her

childhood, she also wants ah!

"Now, the camera hidden in your chest should have taken all of this,

right?"

Peter smiled and pointed to the button on Skeeter's body and said,

looking at her panicked, "Don't worry, since I didn't stop you before, I

just agreed to let you shoot it." "

He changed into an adult form again, sat back in his position, looked at

her with a smile and said, "Now, do you have any questions?" "

Chapter 522: Chapter 523

Chapter 523: Son of the Phoenix! Eternal Peter!!

The next morning, as the students were gathering in the auditorium for

breakfast, the Daily Prophet arrived early.

As soon as the students opened the newspaper and looked at the contents

of it, they suddenly exclaimed, and looked at Peter who was eating in the

teacher's seat with shocked eyes.

At the same time, in the teacher's seat, Peter also got his own pre-ordered

newspaper, and on the first page there was a big word written in big

letters: "Peter York: The True Immortals of the Magic World!" "

"...… Many potions masters, or alchemists, have always wanted to make

them. "

The elixir of immortality was not successful, and only Master Nicolomé

once created the Philosopher's Stone, which extended his life span of

more than six hundred years.

But now, there is a young man, by a bold and fortunate opportunity, who

has successfully realized the wish of human immortality, he is the genius

Peter York…

Yesterday the author was very honored to receive the opportunity to

interview Mr. York, Mr. York is broad-minded, he told the reporter

without concealment how he obtained the process of immortality, and his

open-mindedness and selflessness make the author deeply admire!

[For details, please see the second edition!] Son of the Phoenix: The Luck

and Inevitability of Peter York

Ritasquite describes Peter in countless words of praise throughout, seeing

him as a true immortal, and stomps on Nicole May, who is considered

proud by French wizards, suggesting that he has kept the secrets of the

Philosopher's Stone tight.

Peter shook his head as he looked, this Skeeter wants to praise him, how

can he still take Nicole May to step on, isn't it okay to find trouble?

Then he flipped through the second edition, where Skeeter used the

narrative to write a vivid description of how Peter obtained the phoenix

egg, hatched it, obtained the phoenix blood and the fire of nirvana, and

thus reborn, and even matched Peter's animated picture from a human

form to a phoenix to increase the sense of reality.

At the end of the article, Skeeter also said in a mocking tone: "I finally

know why Mr. York is so generous, after all, this method is too difficult

to achieve: first of all, it is very difficult to get the phoenix of consensus,

and only Dumbledore and Peter York have a phoenix in the world."

Secondly, it is also necessary for the phoenix to voluntarily sacrifice

blood and the fire of nirvana, which is even more difficult. I think it

would be difficult for anyone other than Mr. York himself to do it! "

Looking at the other pages, it was basically about Peter and the Phoenix,

and even the wand of Voldemort that Peter showed Ritasquite yesterday

had only a small position behind.

I don't know whether the Daily Prophet is afraid of Voldemort's anger

and only dares to put it in an inconspicuous position, or does he think

that even Voldemort's news is inferior to the news of immortality?

The professors also booked the Daily Prophet, looked at the contents of

the newspaper, and looked at him with shocked eyes.

Although the news had been widely spread in the school yesterday, it is

difficult not to believe it now that I see the very detailed content in the

newspaper.

They didn't expect Peter to really publish the method of immortality,

although it seems very difficult to achieve, but it is indeed a new method

of immortality! Moreover, this method does not have the drawbacks of

the Philosopher's Stone, and it is even immune to death, and even the

Death Curse is not afraid, which is simply perfect!

Feeling the eager gaze of the professor around him, Peter felt that it was

a mistake to come to the auditorium to eat today, and he quietly leaned

over to Dumbledore, only this old guy was slightly more reliable.

Sitting next to Peter, Slughorn, now staring at Peter with a hot eye,

couldn't wait to lean over and whispered excitedly, "Peter, is what

Skeeter did in the newspaper really say?" Did you possess an immortal

body by the blood of the phoenix and the fire of nirvana? "

When the other professors saw this, they also stopped eating in their

hands and pricked up their ears to listen.

"Professor Flaghorn, do you mean to suspect me of lying?"

Peter squinted his eyes and said calmly.

"Of course not!"

Slughorn quickly waved his hand, "I just don't trust Ritasquite, this

woman usually likes to add oil and vinegar when reporting, so I want to

confirm with you." "

"Oh, then you don't have to worry, she didn't scribble this time, it was

written according to what I said, and it hasn't changed."

Peter said with a smile.

"So the method written above is true?!"

This time even Snape couldn't help it, and directly interjected.

"That's right,"

Peter nodded and said gently, "My parents were Muggle biologists,

similar to Master Scamander's work. They accidentally picked up the

phoenix egg in the Amazon forest and sent it back to me, after which I

accidentally hatched it in flames and recognized me as Lord…"

"Why did you inject Phoenix's blood into your own body?" This is just!

Didn't anyone in the Muggle world teach you that blood can't be fused

between different species? Not to mention the phoenix such a magical

beast! "

Professor McGonagall, hearing of his childhood depravity, frowned and

said solemnly.

Of course, Peter could not have said that he was an irrational thing that

he was eager to become a wizard after seeing Harry Potter, and his brain

was hot.

So he explained with an embarrassed expression: "At that time, the

Muggle world was popular with superheroes from the United States, and

some superheroes in the comics obtained superpowers from animals, and

at that time, I didn't know the existence of magic and wizards. "

"I know, I know!"

Muggle professor Bubaji said happily, "There's a comic called Spider-Man,

right, he was bitten by a spider, and then he became infinitely powerful,

like a spider, and he could also spit silk!" After I saw it, I thought the

Muggle idea was amazing! "

"It's Spider-Man, Professor Bubbaki."

Peter corrected wordlessly.

"It's a mistake, what do Muggles think?" Aren't they afraid that children

will misbelieve the cartoons and find something dangerous to bite

themselves into? "

Professor McGonagall was even more dissatisfied, "If Peter's phoenix had

not saved him, he would have been burned to death by the blood of the

phoenix in his body!" "

"Stupid!"

Snape also snorted coldly, looking at Peter like a fool.

Peter smiled foolishly, but he was secretly relieved, and finally fooled the

professors over, except for the system, he said it without reservation.

As for whether these professors would secretly imitate Peter's behavior,

he was not worried at all.

After all, the number of creatures such as the phoenix is very rare, and

the whole world may not be able to make up even numbers. And it's also

very difficult to catch it, after all, they can ignore anti-phantom

shapeshifting.

And even if it is caught, it is very difficult to make it surrender, phoenix

blood can be forcibly obtained, but this kind of thing, unless the phoenix

is voluntary, no one can get it!

And even if it was both, without the help of the system, Peter could only

silently mention that the man mourned.

If you are lucky, the wizard who obtained the fire of nirvana will directly

turn into a phoenix after being reborn, and although he can no longer

become a human, he has fulfilled his wish for immortality.

If you are unfortunate, you can only be burned to ashes, and even birds

can't do it!

The professors confirmed that what had been said in the newspaper was

true, and they were not in the mood to eat, and they were silent and did

not know what they were thinking.

Dumbledore looked at Peter with a relaxed look on his face and said

helplessly, "Peter, as soon as you say this, I think those phoenixes will be

in danger, even my Fox, I don't dare to let him go out for a walk now, for

fear that one day he will never return, and he will be caught and tested."

"

"Phoenixes are not so easy to catch, if they don't want to, no one will try

to catch them!"

Peter waved his hand without any concern and said Joe.

"In order to live forever, many people will go crazy."

Dumbledore shook his head and said with a worried face, "You also know

that Voldemort is willing to try even such dangerous black magic in order

to live forever." Now with this more perfect method you offer, do you

think he'll let it go? "

"I hope he succeeds!"

Peter's words fell silently into Dumbledore's ears, with a playful tone…

Chapter 523: Chapter 524

Chapter 524: Voldemort Wants a Phoenix? Target Rozier!!

Dumbledore noticed that only he had heard this, and when he looked at

Peter's smiling expression, he burst out laughing.

Without his previous worries, it was clear that Peter had dug a big hole

in it and was waiting for those people to drill into it!

Watching the heated discussion between the professors and the students

in the audience, Dumbledore smiled and leaned back in his chair and

enjoyed his meal.

Although he had Phoenix Fox near the water tower, he didn't have any

idea of immortality, and immortality was a kind of torture for him, so

naturally he wouldn't delve into this.

Instead, he was looking forward to Voldemort's reaction when he saw the

newspaper.

Somewhere in the hidden manor, Voldemort was sitting on a long table,

his scarlet eyes staring carefully at the contents of the newspaper,

especially when he saw the detailed report on the second page about how

Peter obtained the Immortal Body, and ecstasy flashed in his eyes, but

then calmed down again.

By this time he had completely lifted Peter's petrification curse, and the

object of the transferred curse, the golden cup, had become a gray stone

cup and had been given to Bella Cretes for safekeeping.

His right arm, which had been cut off by Peter, was intact, but it looked

like it was made of mercury-like substance, the same silver hand he had

given to the dwarf

The silver right arm was covered by the long sleeve of the black robe,

and the only silver hand that leaked out did not have any Death Eaters

dare to look at it directly, and there was a Death Eater who had been

killed by him because he saw Voldemort's silver hand! Everyone knew it

was a disgrace to Voldemort, and no one dared to provoke him.

"Folks, you've seen what this newspaper is saying."

Voldemort sat in the first place and looked at the Death Eaters below,

then looked at his deputy's Bella Creteus, "Bella, are you sure this method

is true?" "

Bella Cretez stood up and looked at him eagerly to report, "Master, we

have photographed a large number of Death Eaters to investigate.

Greyback and his werewolves find Muggle employees who once worked

at Peter York's estate. According to them, Peter York's change overnight

when he was about ten years old, and he had a very beautiful bird by his

side, which made them all feel amazing at the time. They were then

given a confidentiality agreement by the owner of the manor not to be

made public, and they were dismissed for a large sum of money. This

matter is in line with the contents of the newspaper, presumably it

should be when Peter York obtained the power of the phoenix, so there

will be such a big change! And I deliberately interrogated Ritasquite with

a soul-snatcher and a true agent, and her answer was basically the same

as in the newspaper. According to her, it was Peter York who took the

initiative to tell this secret, and it should be that he knew that if this

secret was not made public, many people would never stop coveting this

secret of immortality. After all, a world-renowned figure like Nicole May

had to rely on fake death and seclusion to hide from those who coveted

the Philosopher's Stone. Now Peter York is incapable of keeping such a

secret. "

Voldemort calmly tapped his fingers on the table, and after thinking for a

while, he raised his eyes, and his scarlet eyes swept over everyone, and

said slowly, "Now you put down what you are doing, and do my best to

find the whereabouts of the phoenix, I need a phoenix to wish me

success." "

"Master, can you think twice about this?"

One of the masked Death Eaters in the deputy said disapprovingly, "Not

to mention whether the method announced by Peter York is true, even if

you want to find a phoenix, it is very difficult." And Master, don't you

already have the secret skill of immortality? Why go far and seek other

ways? "

If the other Death Eaters dared to speak like this, Voldemort would

immediately be a death curse.

But in the face of this, it is said to be a Death Eater, but it is more like a

mercenary leader of the partners.

He did not directly do it, but suppressed his emotions, covered up the

color of violence, and said: "I do master the secret of immortality, but this

magic is not yet completely perfected, so there is still a little problem, if

you want to completely perfect, it will take more time." But we now face

two fierce rivals, Dumbledore and Peter York. Especially Peter York,

whose strength is in a phase of rapid growth. So I need to be stronger to

solve these two obstacles! Do you understand? "

Saying that, the mighty demon pressed against the mercenary leader,

forcing him to bow his head and surrender to him.

Although the mercenary leader was unruly, at this time, facing

Voldemort, who was stronger than himself, he lowered his head and said

with a confused look: "I understand, master." "

Then he took the initiative and said, "Master, don't you already have the

Golden Apple, do you need us to go and get Dean Mungo back, he should

know how to make a soul potion, he should be able to solve the master's

needs." "

Hearing this, Voldemort's body erupted with endless pressure, full of

anger, and he looked at the mercenary leader with a bad look in his eyes,

gritted his teeth and said, "What I got is fake, that cunning and damn

Peter York, who deceived me with a copy charm!" "

The mercenary leader was also bitter in his heart at this time, and

wanted to take the initiative to perform, but he did not expect to poke

Voldemort's sore spot, and could only silently bear the pressure of

Voldemort's magic, and his body was lying on the table panting, and his

expression was painful.

However, Voldemort did not intend to continue to punish, but instead

withdrew the magic pressure, and then coldly ordered: "You are from the

United States, then you are responsible for finding the Phoenix traces of

the Americas." Since there has already been a phoenix in the Amazon

forest, there is no reason why there is only one large forest, you must

look carefully, I need to have news within half a year. "

The mercenary leader cried bitterly, but still had to bow his head and

respectfully replied, "Yes, master!" "

"Master, I do know a clue that can help us find the phoenix faster."

A Death Eater stood up and said respectfully.

"Oh, Felix, what clues do you have?" Speak up and listen. "

Voldemort looked at the young Death Eater who had gotten up and had a

hint of interest.

The Death Eater looked at him in awe and fervently and said respectfully,

"As far as I know, the Rozier family in France has been secretly

smuggling magical creatures around the world, and even very rare

magical creatures such as unicorns, poisonous leopards, and human-

headed sphins and scorpion-tails can be obtained." Moreover, they have

smuggling channels from various countries, and they have many

poaching wizards under them, and there is a lot of information, and they

may be able to find the traces of the phoenix faster than us. "

"The Rozier family? What does it have to do with Rozier in the UK? "

Voldemort straightened up and was immediately interested.

"Master, the Rozier of England originated in France, and the Rozier

family in France should be the family of the original to be precise."

Bella Cretez explains, "It's just that the relationship between the two

families is not very good, so there is not much communication. "

The young Death Eater named Felix hurriedly said, "Master, as far as I

know, the patriarch of the French Rozier family, Rozier, has only one

only son, named Tim Rozier, who was once your loyal follower and one

of the members who once searched for a phoenix for you, but was killed

by Peter York when he went to attack York Manor. I think with this

relationship, he should have promised to help the master achieve his

goal. "

"Felix, this message of yours is useful!"

Voldemort smiled satisfactorily and then arranged, "Then this matter will

be entrusted to you, and you must let the Rozier family fully cooperate

with the Death Eaters to find the whereabouts of the phoenix as soon as

possible." You know? "

"Yes, master, I will definitely do it!"

Felix said excitedly

At the same time, the entire British wizarding world is also buzzing with

today's reports.

Many wizards eagerly discuss Peter York, and envy his luck to gain the

favor of the phoenix and thus have an immortal body.

The pure-blood families with power, after determining that this news was

true, sent people to find clues to the phoenix.

Even in the Ministry of Magic, there are many people who are eager to

move and live forever, what a tempting thing this is!

The poaching wizard suddenly became more and more intense, and

within a day he received many tasks to find the phoenix.

There were even some brave men who targeted Peter and Dumbledore's

Phoenix! In their opinion, instead of searching for phoenixes all over the

world, aren't there now two phoenixes in front of them at Hogwarts? As

long as you are careful, the difficulty is better than looking for it outside

without a head…

Chapter 524: Chapter 525

Chapter 525 Message from Heyman Rozier, Traces of the Thunderbirds!!

In the Office of the Defence Against the Dark Arts professor, Peter is now

using a two-sided mirror to talk to Rozier, who is far away in France.

"So Voldemort sent someone to work with you?"

Peter asked with a chuckle.

"Yes,"

Heyman nodded, "The Rozier family has the largest channel for

smugglers of magical beasts, and there are many poaching wizards at our

service, so Voldemort wants to find the phoenix through our channels as

soon as possible." "

"Sir, they are in Rozier's Manor right now, do you need me to blow them

away?"

"Boom away? Why refuse? "

Peter shook his head, then smiled at a puzzled Heyman and said,

"Instead, I need you to do your best to help Voldemort find the

whereabouts of the phoenix, and I need you to actively cooperate with

the Death Eaters, after all, your son died at my hands, and you have a

common enemy – I, no." "

Hearing this, Heyman knelt down in a panic and said very firmly, "Sir,

my loyalty to you has never changed!" That contrarian chooses to fight

against you, and he deserves to die! Trust me! "

"Okay, Heyman, you get up first."

Peter looked at the panicked Heyman Rozier at this time and said gently,

"Of course I can feel your loyalty, this time I just want to take the

opportunity to let you break into the Death Eaters." I believe that with

the strength of your Rozier family, Voldemort will not underestimate

you. "

Peter certainly wasn't worried about Heyman Rozier betraying him, and

since the last time Heyman had broken free of the puppet potion, Peter

had put several assurances on it, not only modifying Heyman's memory

and making him loyal to him from the heart.

Even for the sake of insurance, he also signed the unbreakable curse, as

soon as he wanted to be unfavorable to himself, he would be immediately

repulsed by the curse and die without a place to die.

"Sir, do you mean to let me join the Death Eaters?"

Heyman questioned.

"Not really,"

Peter shook his head, "I'm just asking you to work with them, the elites

before Voldemort have been pretty much solved by me, and his main

force now is mercenaries from the United States, and these mercenaries

are not the ones who will be loyal to him." Your joining, Voldemort

should be very welcome, as long as you do not expose it, he should be

very dependent on you. "

Although the Rozier family is thin, its power is not small, otherwise it

would not have become a big family in the French magic world, and it

also controlled the largest international smuggling channel without being

eliminated.

It also has trained many poaching wizards, who hunt magical animals in

dangerous jungles all year round, so they are not weak.

Such a large force should be very much needed for Voldemort, who is

currently understaffed.

So Peter did not believe that Voldemort would refuse Heyman Rozier's

request for cooperation.

Hearing Peter's request, Heyman would not refuse, and he nodded his

head in agreement, "I will obey your orders, sir." "

"Don't be too demanding, if you don't feel right, withdraw immediately."

Peter said that he was just a whim trying to put a nail in the Death

Eaters, and he didn't care too much about success.

Heyman nodded respectfully.

"By the way, there's any new news about the Thunderbirds and other

magical beasts I've asked you to investigate?"

Peter asked.

"There are new clues, sir, and I'm getting ready to return the favor to

you."

Heyman respectfully replied, "I approached the Magical Congress of

America to investigate the 1926 New York crisis, the Thunderbird that

Mr. Scamander released that time, and according to the Aurors who

tracked it at the time, they tracked the Thunderbird to the Grand Canyon

in Arizona and lost its tracks. So if it has offspring, the most likely place

to inhabit is there. "

"Arizona?"

Peter's eyes lit up when he heard this, and after such a long search, he

finally had a clue.

The points accumulated by Peter's system could have been exchanged for

Blood Fusion long ago, but because he had not found the magical beast

he wanted, he had not moved.

Although there are still many magical beasts in the wizarding world that

can be used as fusion objects, Peter's system points are also not easy to

come by, so there is no satisfactory goal, he prefers to wait slowly

Now that he had a clue, of course, he couldn't wait.

Peter was happy to go straight down

Ling: "Heyman, give me the greatest strength to continue to explore the

whereabouts of the Thunderbird." As soon as the address of the

thunderbird is determined, it will be reported to me immediately, and I

will go directly to it without you having to catch it. "

"Okay sir,"

Heyman nodded respectfully, "I've photographed a dozen of the top

hunters in the past, and they are very good at tracking magical beasts,

and I think there will be news soon." "

"Well done, Heyman,"

Peter said happily, "When I find the Thunderbird, I will reward you." "

"Your will is my will!"

Heyman heard this and said with joy, still respectfully.

At the end of the call, Peter leaned back in his chair and looked out the

window at the view of the lakeshore and the lively and cheerful students,

and his mind unconsciously calmed down

Since his identity as an immortal was revealed, he has received more

attention in school than anyone else.

In addition to the Daily Prophet, other newspapers and periodicals have

reported on Peter, even the very unobtrusive "Singing the Opposite" has

rubbed a wave of heat.

Many of the biggest names in the wizarding world wrote letters

expressing their desire to invite him to be a guest, and alchemists and

potion masters at home and abroad also expressed their willingness to

communicate and wanted to discuss immortality with him closely.

Even Nicolle May, through Dumbledore, wrote a letter to Peter

expressing his desire to meet him.

Not to mention the teachers and students in the school, the professors

also know how to be reserved, although they often can't help but ask for

more information about immortality, but as long as Peter refuses, he will

generally not bother him.

The students did not have such scruples, one by one, in the classroom,

they always looked at him with curious and reverential eyes, and from

time to time asked him what it was like to become an immortal. Ask him

if he was conscious when he was reborn in Nirvana and turned into

ashes…

There were even some Gryffindor students, pointing to the three- or four-

year-old Peter in the newspaper, and asked him very curiously, after

becoming a child again, would he grow up like other children in the

future? So younger than them?

Peter was blackened by his question, and since Nirvana was reborn, his

true appearance was only three or four years old! And he didn't know

that he would grow up quickly and return to adulthood in the future. Or

do you have to grow up like any other child? In order not to damage the

majesty of his professor, Peter spent most of his time using his

transformation talent to disguise the appearance of adulthood, otherwise

how could a three- or four-year-old professor serve the public!

Peter, annoyed by the entanglement, simply restores his face as a devil

professor, pressing these curious guys in the ring in every class, leaving

them with no energy to think about it.

A few more weeks passed, and during this time the wizarding world was

generally relatively calm, even the Death Eaters who were afraid of chaos

in the world were quiet.

Dumbledore also laughed and teased Peter for his great contribution to

the wizarding world, and with a message of immortality, the eyes of the

wizarding world were all focused on finding the phoenix.

According to Snape's message, the Death Eaters gave up creating panic

and instead followed Voldemort's orders and searched around for clues to

the phoenix.

Even many pure-blood families or rich wizards have issued bounties just

to find the phoenix, so that they can get an immortal body like Peter.

Some wizards with no money and no power, in order to live forever or

bounty, have also gone abroad to find the traces of the phoenix.

According to Allen, who works in the Department of Magical

Transportation, the busiest department of the Ministry of Magic today is

the Department of Transportation, and every day many wizards apply for

foreign expeditions, and their purpose is self-evident.

Just as the wizarding world was buzzing with the search for the phoenix,

Peter had left England and appeared in the United States.

His location is in a large canyon, surrounded by a desert, the canyon is

cold wind, a windy river interspersed in the canyon, it looks very

spectacular.

But Peter didn't care about this at this time, he turned his head to look at

the tanned poachers in front of him, and asked directly, "In which

direction is that thunderbird?" "

Chapter 525: Chapter 526

Chapter 526 The Furious Thunderbird! Mercenaries appear!!

Several of the poachers, who had already been told by Rozier, knew that

their boss also had great respect for the young wizard, so he did not dare

to take it lightly, pointing to the northwest and saying, "Sir, we just have

to go up this Colorado River and find the tracks of thunderbirds in the

center of the deep valley." One of our members had seen a huge nest

there, but before they could get closer, they were spotted by a

thunderbird flying back. If you don't escape quickly, I'm afraid you will

be injured by the lightning that the guy summoned! The big guy didn't

have a bad temper at all, and chased us for a few kilometers before going

back. We suspect it has children, or it wouldn't have been so grumpy and

vigilant. "

Peter was very happy to hear this, and after looking for so long, he finally

found the Thunderbird.

No more he wondered if the Thunderbird was extinct.

Guided by several poachers, he made a phantom transfiguration to the

middle of the canyon. Several people stood on the plateau, looking at the

canyon thousands of meters deep below, where dark clouds were pressed

against the top and thunder and lightning shone in the clouds from time

to time.

The barren Grand Canyon and the dark clouds on the top look very

spectacular.

"There, sir, there is a big cave in the canyon, and the nest is in that hole,

but now it is covered by dark clouds."

The poacher pointed to the deepest canyon and said, "Looking at the

current situation, it should be our appearance before, which made the

thunderbirds vigilant, so they summoned thunderclouds." "

"Or shall we wait?" When the clouds have receded, find an opportunity to

lure the thunderbirds with a goat, we have anesthesia here, you can

numb a dragon, so it is safer. "

Another poacher proposed.

"Don't bother so much,"

Peter waved his hand, and he looked at the dark cloud-shrouded canyon

in the distance, smiled and said to several people, "Just wait for me here,

I'll just go over." "

"How can this be?"

Several poachers couldn't sit still, "Mr. Rozier told us to protect you, how

can we let you go on an adventure alone?" "

"Okay, that's it!"

Peter didn't give them a chance to speak, and said strongly, "You are here

to help me on guard, and there may be some big movement later, so don't

let the Muggles or other wizards near you get close." "

With that a teleport disappeared into place.

Reappearing, Peter had come to the depths of the canyon, and he stood

on the steep granite, looking up at the thick black clouds in the sky, and

the thunder and lightning that flashed from time to time, approaching

the mouth of the cave in the distance.

The nest of the thunderbird is located in a cliff cave on the bank of the

canyon and looks very steep.

Across the rough water, Peter looked up at the dark cave on the cliff

opposite, and as he looked at the billowing black clouds in the sky, a

flash appeared at the mouth of the cave.

He looked at the huge nests that nested inside the cave, the perimeter

was made of thick branches of dead wood, and inside it was paved with

all kinds of hay, and there were many animal furs.

In the nest, three bird eggs larger than ostrich eggs stand there, these

eggs are silver, covered with blue mysterious runes, and look closely,

there are traces of electric light flowing!

Thunderbird eggs! Peter was pleasantly surprised, not expecting there to

be as many as three here! The number of thunderbirds is even smaller

than the phoenix now, otherwise Peter wouldn't have spent years finding

a clue.

Once the number of thunderbirds was drastically reduced by the hunting

of wizards, and because of the human destruction of the environment, by

the 20th century, the number of thunderbirds was already in jeopardy.

In the sixties and seventies, American wizards declared the Thunderbird

extinct, until the eighties, a wizard living in the wilderness of the central

United States, found a trace of a thunderbird, the Magic Congress did not

declare the thunderbird extinct, but since then there has been no trace of

the thunderbird.

Nowadays, thunderbirds are rare, let alone thunderbird eggs, and if they

are sold on the black market alone, a thunderbird egg is worth at least

100,000 gallons, and it is priceless.

However, Peter didn't care about the price, he only wanted to rely on this

thunderbird egg to gain the skills of the thunderbird to enhance his

strength.

"Ding, find the Thunderbird, do you consume points to exchange for

Blood Fusion?"

The system automatically prompts.

Peter was very happy to hear this, and as soon as he tried to put his hand

on the eggshell, there was a rushing wind behind him. He flashed and

appeared on the other side of the cave entrance, only to find that he was

attacked by a thunderbird the size of an adult horse.

At this moment the thunderbird spread its four huge wings, and the huge

eagle head made a sharp and piercing cry and glared at Peter.

Peter sensed that the hair was erect, and there was a tingling sensation

on the skin, and the feeling was not good, and he immediately

disappeared into the same place.

Then a thick lightning bolt directly bombarded the place where Peter had

disappeared, blasting the granite on the ground into countless pieces.

Peter appeared in the other place, looked at the thick thunder and

lightning, and the big pit that had been bombarded out, and couldn't help

but take a deep breath.

This thunderbird obviously regarded him as an enemy and fought so

hard.

Seeing that the attack was missed, the thunderbird once again incited its

wings, issued an angry cry, and filled its body with Dao Dao thunder and

lightning, and unceremoniously bombarded Peter.

Suddenly, the rumble in the cave continued to sound, and rubble flew

everywhere.

Peter kept dodging the lightning attack of the thunderbird, seeing

countless pieces of rubble shooting randomly from you and me, and

quickly cast a barrier to protect the three eggs in the nest, which would

be blocked out at any time, and then helplessly shouted: "Hey, big guy, I

have no malice!" And can you be careful, your children are still here!

Whose responsibility is it that is broken? "

The Thunderbird didn't care about this, it was furious, directly and

constantly attacking Peter with lightning, and even saw the protective

shield that Peter had imposed on the nest, directly attacking the

protective shield with lightning, trying to break it…

When Peter saw this, he only felt a headache, only that this thunderbird

was too tiger, and did not care whether the eggs would be affected.

Originally, he only wanted to borrow the Thunderbird Egg, fuse the

bloodline and leave.

But now it seems that it is still necessary to defeat this thunderbird first.

Using his wand to pick out the lightning that attacked him, Peter

gradually approached the thunderbird, looking at the dead branches and

giant trees scattered around the cave, Peter waved the wand, and the

branches quickly changed the material, connected with each other,

forming a chain, climbing up the thunderbird's body like a snake, and

quickly wrapped it up.

Peter swung his wand again, the chain quickly straightened and the other

end plunged into the surrounding walls, allowing the thunderbirds to

explode lightning and the electricity was quickly introduced to the

ground along the chain.

Seeing this, Peter shook his head, after all, he was not an intelligent

creature, even if he had the power to summon lightning storms, he did

not know how to be flexible, he was still easily restrained

Looking at the thunderbird that was full of electricity, Peter still let it be

bound, and he came to the lair, reached for the eggshell, and continued

the attack.

The thunderbird, who was bound by a thick iron chain, saw that Peter

was going to hurt his child, and the lightning burst out madly, and the

chains on his body were burned red by the huge electricity, and a

dazzling flash of light erupted, illuminating the cave brightly.

Smelling the burnt smell coming from the thunderbird's body, Peter

looked helplessly at the violent thunderbird, and if he continued to

struggle, the thunderbird would cripple himself! He had only come to

fuse the bloodlines, not to hurt them.

Since he couldn't understand it, Peter simply transformed into a

thunderbird to see if he could fool it with Bogart's transfiguration ability.

The Thunderbird stared at the human in the lair with hatred, desperately

trying to break free of the restraints and kill the man to protect his child.

As a result, in a blink of an eye, I saw that the human suddenly turned

into a thunderbird, standing on the nest and making a chirping sound to

speak to himself, and he was dumbfounded.

"You… Who are you… What about humans? For… Why hurt my child? "

With the small brain capacity of the thunderbird, I don't understand how

humans have become their own kind.

"You don't move, I won't hurt you and your child, you don't have to be so

angry…"

Peter said in the form of a thunderbird, try to soothe the grumpy

thunderbird.

But before Peter could finish speaking, a hound-guarding god flew from

the mouth of the cave, and an urgent voice came from the mouth of the

patron saint: "Mr. York, we have found a group of wizards coming!" At

least a dozen of them, oh, bad… Be a mercenary! Their target is also a

thunderbird! They found us! Mr. York is about to get out of there..."

Chapter 526: Chapter 527

Chapter 527: Fusion of Thunderbird Genes! Thunderbird vs. Mercenary!!

Hearing the notice of the poaching wizard, Peter frowned.

Mercenary? How did these guys get here?

However, Peter did not have much time to think about this at this time,

he changed back into a human form, put his hand on the Thunderbird

egg, and silently said in his heart: "System, give me the fusion of

Thunderbird blood!" "

"Ding, discover the Thunderbird gene." Confirm if I consume points to

redeem fusion opportunities? "

The system rings in the head.

"Confirm!"

"Ding, confirm it, start fusing the thunderbird gene, please wait for the

host."

The system replied.

Peter only felt a mysterious warm energy, gushing from the mouth of his

heart to the limbs and eight skeletons, and the crisp and numb feeling

made Peter feel as if he had undergone a very comfortable massage.

At the same time, on his body, a trace of blue electric light traveled on

the surface of his body like a small snake, setting off Peter's more

mysterious and cold.

Ga? The thunderbird bound by a thick iron chain, looking dumbfounded

at this guy who didn't know whether it was the same kind or a human,

the brain capacity was not large, and he couldn't understand how he

turned into a human for a while and then became a thunderbird.

However, I finally calmed down a little, and I no longer fought for self-

harm and frantically broke free of the chains.

Especially after the lightning appeared on Peter's body, the thunderbird

was even more shocked, and now the humanoid Peter felt more real than

the previous appearance of a thunderbird.

In the eyes of the Thunderbirds, Peter at this time is a real kind, although

a strange kind that looks like a human being.

Suddenly, several footsteps came from the mouth of the cave, and several

wizard phantom transfigurations appeared here.

Several people walked into the cave vigilantly with their wands, and the

first thing they saw was a thunderbird bound by chains, and they were

suddenly surprised.

And as soon as the Thunderbird saw these people, especially the uniform

mercenary dress on them, he became very excited, staring at them with

hatred, and the lightning on his body burst out, and the time was almost

a few million volts, and the electric light shone brightly, making several

mercenary wizards retreat vigilantly.

Unfortunately, the chains that Peter made up had very strong conductive

properties, and the terrifying electricity from the thunderbirds was

channeled deep into the ground.

"Oh, scared me to death!"

A mercenary patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief, then said with

chagrin, "With metal conductivity, how could I not have thought of it

before?" Otherwise, we wouldn't have lost several of our members in

order to catch that beast! But then again, who did it? Was it the

accomplice of the previous poachers who stood in the way? "

Saying that, a ball of incandescent light flew out of the wand and fell to

the top of the cave to illuminate the surroundings. Several other

mercenaries raised their wands and looked around warily.

Then it was against a pair of bright eyes in the nest.

"How come there's a kid here?"

One of the mercenaries was very puzzled, looking at the beautiful

children who were only three or four years old in the nest, and only felt

very strange, "Is it a child that Thunderbird has captured from nearby?" "

Then he saw the three bird eggs behind him and looked excited, "Oh my

God, there are three thunderbird eggs that have not hatched yet!" Now

we're going to send it! Those rich masters will be willing to spend

500,000 Zhuo pot to buy these bird eggs! "

"Be careful!"

When the leading mercenary saw Peter, he did not slacken off, but

instead solemnly reminded his companions, "This child is not simple,

don't follow the Tao!" "

These mercenary wizards have been walking tightropes for many years,

and naturally know that in the uninhabited places of Liao, it is most

dangerous to meet the elderly, women and children.

So he was suddenly alert, and the wand in his hand was aimed at the

three- or four-year-old Peter in the nest, ready to launch a deadly spell.

When Peter heard the words of the leading mercenary, his eyes flashed

with a ghostly light, and he stood up directly, and his body also grew

larger, becoming eighteen years old.

Looking at the mercenaries calmly, he asked, "You just said that you have

captured a thunderbird, is that thunderbird only a pair of them?" "

Several mercenaries, shocked and wary, watched as Peter, who had

suddenly changed from a child to an adult, threw out a deadly spell

attack without saying a word, and quickly retreated to the mouth of the

cave, ready to call more companions.

Peter then picked up the spell that had come from the attack, glanced at

it and became violent again, looking at the mercenary's thunderbird like

an enemy, and untied it.

The thunderbird without restraint was filled with Daoist lightning, just

like the divine bird born and thundered, accompanied by an angry

birdsong, and the lightning attacked the crowd.

"Oh, I've let you go, and even I want to attack!"

Peter looked at a bolt of lightning that was attacking him and said

helplessly.

But instead of dodging, he reached out to block it.

The lightning that could originally burn people into coke, after touching

Peter's hand, instantly seemed to see the master, obediently fell into his

hand, turned into a ball lightning, and was curiously played with by

Peter.

Looking at the lightning in his hand, Peter only felt very wonderful, he

had successfully fused the blood of the thunderbird in just a few

moments, and was also strengthened by the system with a wave of

ability. At this time, he can clearly sense the current in the air, and even

his body is a very huge generator, which can burst out lightning like a

thunderbird.

It can also easily summon lightning in the sky and change the weather!

But don't think too much about this at this time, a few mercenaries have

already fled here, and the thunderbirds have chased them out.

But at this time, the situation inside the cave was not very good, due to

the bombardment of lightning, coupled with the dissatisfied dead

branches and flammable materials under the nest, the nest had already

ignited a huge flame.

Looking at the three thunderbird eggs in the flames, Peter sighed, waved

the flames in front of him to the nest, put the three eggs into the bag he

carried, and then turned around and disappeared into the same place,

chasing out.

Outside the cave, on the river beach, a dozen mercenaries were standing

on the ground, working together to fire spells into the sky.

At this time, the sky was already covered with dark clouds, the black

pressure was pressed above the river valley, and a thunderbird was

constantly circling in the dark clouds, constantly dodging the attacks of

the wizards below, and constantly summoning countless lightning bolts,

illuminating the entire sky transparently.

At this time, the thunderbird is like a dragon returning to the sea, under

the blessing of thunder and lightning in the clouds, it becomes more

terrifying at this time, just like a lightning elf, declaring the wrath of the

thunder god, the thick lightning of the Dao Dao descends from the sky,

directly hitting the ground, blowing the river beach out of a large pit.

In the face of the lightning attack of heavenly punishment, the

mercenaries did not panic, but instead gathered together to transfer the

lightning that attacked them to the river next to them, and even thanks

to Peter's previous idea of using metal conduction, these mercenaries

directly conjured up many thick conductive metals to direct the lightning

into the river.

Each lightning bolt was worth millions of volts, and for a moment the

Colorado River in the canyon seemed to be boiling, hit by the Dao Dao

Thunder.

The creatures in the river are directly electrically cooked.

The thunderbirds in the clouds saw this, more furious, constantly

summoning lightning, the rainstorm also fell instantaneously, thunder

and lightning exploded in the air along the rain, dense thunder and

lightning turned the river beach into a place of heavenly punishment,

and the deafening roar was endless…

Chapter 527: Chapter 528

Chapter 528 Peter's Ball Lightning! Thunderbird's request!!

Peter came out to see such a scene and was very surprised.

Under the blessing of clouds and rain, the thunderbirds are like hanging,

bombarding the ground without stopping, not afraid of running out of

power at all.

Peter stood invisibly on the top of a granite that had been eroded by the

wind, watching quietly, with no intention of coming out to help one side.

But suddenly, with his eyes sharp, he found that two mercenaries were

quietly riding brooms, appearing behind the Thunderbird, planning to

sneak up on the Thunderbird.

Although the two guys were wearing invisibility cloaks, because the

material of the invisibility cloak was made of the hair of the invisible

beast, Peter, who had the talent of the invisible beast, could easily see

through them.

Seeing this, Peter had a bad smile on his face, he closed his eyes to draw

the thunder and lightning power in the sky, and his body also emitted a

trace of electric light, which resonated with the lightning in the clouds.

The Thunderbird was drawn to the mercenaries below, not noticing that

two mercenaries were approaching it stealthily not far behind him.

The two mercenaries did not directly use the spell to sneak up on the

Thunderbird, after all, their purpose was to catch it alive, so the two took

out enough anesthetic needles to anesthetize a fire dragon, and then cast

a silent spell, and the anesthetic needles quickly shot at the Thunderbird

like bullets.

Just when they thought they were going to succeed, a bolt of lightning

appeared directly out of thin air, vaporizing the anesthetic needle in an

instant. Immediately after that, two very thick lightning bolts fell from

the clouds, directly hitting the two invisible people.

The invisibility cloaks on their bodies instantly turned into fly ash, the

broom was directly blown to pieces, and the two people were also burned

into coke and fell directly.

The Thunderbird was also startled by the sudden lightning behind him,

and the color of confusion flashed in his sharp eyes, did he not remember

that he had summoned lightning? How could he have been so lucky

enough to just hit two humans?

The mercenary leader who was watching all this below, his face was

instantly difficult to see, and he scolded a waste.

He thought that the two had been spotted by the Thunderbird and had

only been struck by the Thunderbolt, not knowing that it was the work of

another person.

After Peter solved these two people, his expression was not very good.

He's not a murderer, but these people deserve to die! Especially after they

had killed a few poachers who had brought him over, Peter wasn't going

to let them get out of here alive!

The poachers under Heyman, after delivering news to Peter, were killed

by the mercenaries.

Although Peter had no friendship with them, since it was because of his

own bad luck that he wanted to avenge them.

Peter directly revealed his form, and then made a sharp thunderbird call

into the sky, and after fusing the thunderbird's blood, he could already

communicate with the thunderbird.

The mercenaries below were even more wary of Peter's sudden

appearance, and then they watched in amazement as Peter

communicated with the thunderbirds of the sky with his sharp bird calls.

The mercenaries, who had thought that Peter would be able to share the

firepower of the Thunderbird, looked at the way the two communicated,

and suddenly felt bad, and raised their wands to constantly attack Peter

and the Thunderbird.

At the same time, Peter, who had finally made peace with Thunderbird,

was relieved, and he appeared opposite the mercenaries with a

teleportation, looking at these mercenaries wearing sunglasses and

wearing military and civilian costumes, and his eyes flashed cold.

He waved his wand and directly turned the metal that protected them

into small snakes, which quickly disappeared into the river.

At the same time, the thunderbirds in the sky instantly launched

lightning, and the dense and terrifying lightning quickly smashed into the

ground, and the dazzling electric light illuminated the dark canyon.

"This lunatic!"

The mercenaries looked at Peter, who was blocking their departure, and

cursed in horror.

You must know that the attack of the thunderbird does not distinguish

between the enemy and the enemy, is this boy trying to pull them to the

funeral? There is no deep hatred between them?

Unfortunately, they guessed wrong, and the thunder and lightning fell

from the sky, accompanied by torrential rain, turning the entire canyon

into a thunder pool. While they struggled to isolate the lightning attack

with magic, Peter was directly exposed to the lightning without a single

damage.

The lightning of the Dao Dao flickered around him, and he was like a

thunder god bathed in thunder, and the thunder and lightning around

him were like arms in his hands.

Looking at these open-mouthed mercenaries, Peter shook his hands

vainly, and the thunder and lightning around him quickly flowed into his

hands, forming a dazzling ball of lightning.

"Some more!"

Peter shouted at the thunderbirds in the sky.

The thunderbird seemed to understand, issued a sharp chirp, rapidly

flapped its four wings, and more clouds and mist gathered, and the Dao

Dao thunder and lightning quickly formed in the clouds, and finally fell

rapidly with the torrential rain.

The stout thunder and lightning all gathered into Peter's hands, and the

dazzling ball lightning turned blue and emitted a manic breath.

In the horrified eyes of the mercenaries, Peter threw the ball lightning in

his hand directly at them.

"Get out!"

The mercenary leader shouted and immediately cast a phantom

transfiguration to escape.

But to his horror, the anti-phantom transfiguration spell had been cast

here, and they couldn't teleport!

The moment the ball lightning was thrown, Peter teleported away. When

he appeared above the canyon, accompanied by a very dazzling white

light, a deafening explosion followed, and the ball lightning containing a

huge amount of electricity directly exploded. Countless lightning bolts

were fired like a missile explosion, destroying all life in the entire canyon

in an instant.

The hurricane formed blew up the barren canyon and covered the sky.

The thunderbird circling in the clouds was also startled by this formation,

although it was good at making lightning, it did not make such a

powerful thunderbolt, and suddenly looked at Peter's eyes with some

awe.

I only felt that this kind of human-like being was much stronger than

him.

Looking at the dust, Peter frowned and waved his wand to roll up a

tornado that swept away the dust in the valley.

Then he teleported again and came to the canyon.

By this time it was already a mess, even the river valley had been blown

up, and countless rock walls had fallen around, blocking the river to form

a barrage lake.

The air was filled with the smell of ozone from the lightning explosion,

and Peter wrinkled his nose and skimmed past several charred corpses.

There were also some dying guys, and after directly adding a spell to

move them back to the west, Peter frowned and said to himself, "Two less

people." "

"Trail is revealed!"

Peter's wand swept away, and the golden sand poured out of the wand,

forming the image of mercenaries around them, only to see that most of

these mercenaries died in an instant at the moment of lightning

explosion.

But two people made a thick rubber wall at the last minute, protecting

them inside! The rubber of the insulator allowed the two to be

electrocuted by a huge electric current in the first time, and although

they were seriously injured, they left in the first place after the explosion.

"Are there really smart people?" I actually understand that rubber is an

insulator! "

Peter said with some surprise that people in the wizarding world

generally looked down on Muggles, and Muggle knowledge such as

electrical conduction or insulators was rarely understood by wizards.

Unexpectedly, today he met a wizard who knew Muggles.

Although the mercenaries were not completely annihilated, Peter did not

intend to chase them.

Now that he had achieved his goal, he should return to England after

burying the poachers who had led him.

The Thunderbird also landed at this time, looking at the corpses of the

mercenaries on the ground, and the Thunderbird indignantly electrocuted

them a few times before coming to Peter's side and making a chirp at

him.

Peter touched the guy, then took out three Thunderbird eggs from his

pocket and said in a fit of rage, "Your father is so competent that he has

forgotten his own children, and if I hadn't been the handle, they wouldn't

have hatched now." "

When the Thunderbird saw his egg, his eyes showed joy, and he grunted

like a cat and rubbed Peter with his head, expressing his gratitude to

him.

"Well, now it's time to think about finding a new safe place, it's not safe

anymore, you have to move!"

Peter patted his head and said, "How about going to the Rocky

Mountains?" It's high and uninhabited, so it should be perfect for you. "

Peter waved his wand, and the weed canes on the ground automatically

weaved to form a large nest-shaped basket, which added warm and soft

hay to it, and then put three bird eggs inside.

"Now you can grab the basket and go where you want to go!" Just be

careful not to be discovered by humans. What do you think? Do you like

it? "

The thunderbird looked at the nest-like basket, curiously picked up the

basket with its mouth, looked at the stable eggs inside, and immediately

flapped its wings happily, making a pleasant cry.

"Okay, so don't do it, big guy."

Peter patted its neck and said goodbye to it.

"Gollum…"

The Thunderbird lowered the basket and bit Peter's clothes lightly with

its beak, eyes pleading with a constant sound of the county.

"Are you saying that your wife was caught by those people and wanted

me to save her?" And you know where they are? "

Peter heard the words of the Thunderbird and said in surprise.

Thunderbird nodded, constantly making a praying sound…

Chapter 528: Chapter 529

Chapter 529: Mercenary Camp! Follow Peter!!

In the middle of a desert uninhabited by Nevada, there is an unknown

camp.

It is an important stronghold and training camp for mercenary wizards,

and is surrounded by heavy guards and banishment spells to prevent

outsiders from discovering its secrets.

At this time, the three disheveled wizards suddenly appeared here,

startling the mercenaries who were on guard outside the camp, and then

found that these three were their companions, and quickly brought the

three seriously injured back to the camp for treatment.

"Martinson, what happened to you?" The organs in the body are about to

be shattered! And so much so a split happened! "

Michael, the head of the camp, asked puzzled, "Didn't you go catch

another thunderbird?" How did you get that look? What about everyone

else? How did the three of you come back? "

The mercenary named Martinson had a palpitation on his face, he

directly let go of the brain closure technique, and said to the person in

charge: "Sir, you still check my memory directly, I don't know how to

narrate!" "

The person in charge, Michael saw this, was even more puzzled, and did

not use the Dementor Spell directly to read Martinson's memory.

After a while, the person in charge gasped and withdrew from

Martinson's memory, looked at Martinson with shocked and frightened

eyes, and said: "Who is the person you remember?" Why is it so

powerful? It almost wiped you out!" "

"Yeah, if Davis hadn't figured out the rubber in time to isolate the

electricity, the three of us would not have been able to come back!"

Martinson said with a bitter smile, "But even so, the power of that huge

ball lightning burst out also shocked us to the point of being seriously

injured, and finally fought for the danger of splitting to drive us back." "

"Who the hell is this guy?" The strength is so strong, why am I not

impressed? "

Michael, the person in charge, pondered the young and handsome wizard

in Martinson's memory, "And why did he give such a cruel hand to you,

and do we have any grudge against him?" "

"Sir, I may have some guesses."

Davis, who was lying on another hospital bed, raised his hand weakly,

"We met a few poacher wizards before we went to the cave to catch the

thunderbirds, and we guessed that their target was probably also the

thunderbirds, so we dealt with them directly." This powerful wizard

should have something to do with the guys we killed…"

"That's trouble…"

Michael, the person in charge, frowned, "We not only lost more than a

dozen excellent members this time, but also provoked such a powerful

wizard, it seems that I need to report this matter to the headquarters and

make all preparations in advance." "

Suddenly, the clear sky outside dimmed.

Thick dark clouds covered the sky, accompanied by bursts of thunder and

lightning, attracting the attention of everyone in the camp.

"It's a strange weather, it's a desert area, and the rainfall of the year is

pitiful. How come so many dark clouds suddenly came? Is it going to

rain? "

A new mercenary looked at the dark clouds in the sky and said in

surprise.

"Watch out, rookie, this is obviously not a natural sight, there is

something in that cloud!"

The old mercenary frowned at the strange dark clouds in the sky,

clenched his wand, and reminded him very seriously.

Martinson, who was lying on his hospital bed in the infirmary, also

noticed the scene outside, and he looked through the skylight at the black

oppressive sky in the distance, and said solemnly to the person in charge:

"Sir, it is the thunderbird that has come!" It seems that it has not given up

on the partner we caught. "

The person in charge, Michael looked up at the lightning in the clouds,

his expression was more solemn, he thought more, so he turned his head

to look at Martinson very seriously: "You said that the thunderbird and

the wizard can communicate and cooperate, is it possible… That wizard

will follow? "

"Probably not…"

Martinson said hesitantly, but his expression also became nervous.

Just then, a loud cry came from the sky, and a small hole was torn open

in the thick dark clouds, and a large bird with lightning flashed all over

its body.

On the back of the bird, a figure loomed on it, and the thunder and

lightning around him seemed to have no effect on him, and even

gathered around him, setting him off like a thunder god descending into

the world!

"It's him! It's the wizard who came! "

The three mercenaries on the hospital bed, staring out at the sky outside

with wide eyes, shouted in horror.

The head of the camp looked solemnly at the heavens, at the wizard

riding the thunderbird, and quickly gathered the mercenaries in the camp

to resist.

"All Protection!"

"All Protection!"

"Impregnable!"

"Super armor protection!"

These mercenaries were highly trained and raised their wands to fire

spells into the sky, and the dazzling spells rose upwards, forming a huge

and strong barrier to protect the entire camp.

Peter and the Thunderbird in the sky did not seem to be in a hurry to

attack, but were constantly accumulating the power of thunder and

lightning, and lightning was constantly shining in the clouds

It illuminated the camp below.

"Friends from heaven, wonder how our Wolf camp has offended you?"

Did we have some misunderstanding? Can you please stop your anger

and have a good talk with us! "

Michael, the person in charge, shouted loudly at Peter with a loud

mantra.

The mercenaries below looked at their commander with puzzled eyes,

there was only one wizard and a thunderbird in the sky, and with the

number of hundreds of wizards in their camp, it was enough to solve this

man and a bird, and could they speak in a consultative tone? And let

them play the protective screen cover so solemnly.

The person in charge, Michael did not feel the dissatisfaction of the

subordinates around him, but he was also bitter at this time, if he had not

seen such a terrible scene from Martinson's memory, he would not have

been so desperate to ask for peace.

The camp had already lost more than a dozen senior members, and if

there were any more damages, he would not have to go now.

Under the thunderclouds, Peter sat on the back of the thunderbird, and

he heard the voice of the person in charge below, but did not pay

attention, but reached out and patted the back of the thunderbird and

said, "Let's start." "

The thunderbird received the order, rapidly incited its wings, the Dao

lightning increased around, the thunder and lightning accumulated in the

clouds were already very large, accompanied by a cry of the thunderbird,

the thunder and lightning in the clouds were like a flood that drained the

gate, accompanied by the decline of the rainstorm, like a divine

punishment.

The stout thunderbolt with hundreds of billions of volts of voltage hit the

protective cover hard, roared, and erupted into a very dazzling light,

making everyone close their eyes and cover their ears.

The barrier erected by hundreds of people together is indeed not to be

underestimated, and the hundreds of millions of volts of lightning only

made the protective cover vibrate for a moment, and it was not broken.

But the mercenaries below were not happy, because countless

thunderbolts followed, and the intensive attacks were on the protective

cover.

Peter did not sit idly by, he sat on the back of the Thunderbird, and also

used his lightning skills, his ability was optimized by the system, and he

had an advantage over the Thunderbird's practical Thunderbolt skill.

Only to see that with the launch of his skill, the dark clouds in the sky

became more, almost enveloping the entire sky, the water vapor in the

clouds became more active, the lightning gathered more and more, and

the whole sky was dense with thunder and lightning, and the rumble was

endless.

Thunderbird sensed the change in the environment, became more

excited, summoned more thunder, and the cooperation between the two

made the entire cloud layer become like a thunderstorm, which was

extremely terrifying.

Wandering in the thunder, Peter and the thunderbird are like elves in the

sea of thunder, flying freely over the camp.

Dao Dao lightning is like a thunder net, scattered in the sky, and it will

fall at any time.

"Oh my God, where the hell is this monster?"

The mercenaries in the camp below looked up in horror, they had never

heard of any wizard wielding such a terrifying power of thunder, which

completely shattered their cognition.

At this moment, Peter made a move with both hands, and the terrifying

thunder that filled the surrounding area quickly converged into his

hands, and in the blink of an eye, the thunder and lightning in the entire

sky disappeared, leaving only the dark blue lightning ball in Peter's hand,

which was only the size of a billiard ball.

The ball lightning revealed a terrifying atmosphere of destruction,

constantly emitting a nourishing sound, and the energy contained in it

made the surrounding space magnetic field change!

Chapter 529: Chapter 530

Chapter 530 Peter's Thunder Punishment Attack, Destroyed Camp!!

Peter struggled to control this lightning ball, he was a bit enlarged,

although he inherited the talent of the Thunderbird and optimized it, but

such a huge amount of electricity was not something he could grasp for a

while.

The Thunderbird also felt the terrifying energy of the lightning ball on its

back, and if it exploded directly, I am afraid that it would not be spared

by this lightning elf, so it was very nervous and screamed in horror.

"Don't worry, I won't hurt you!"

Peter quickly calmed down, then clenched his hands, tightly suppressed

the lightning in his hands, and quickly threw it at the camp, and

immediately urged, "Go fast! "

The Thunderbird also felt the horror, and without Peter's reminder,

immediately used its greatest strength to evoke the storm and flee into

the distance.

At the same time, the mercenaries in the camp below looked strangely at

the thunder and lightning that had suddenly disappeared from the sky,

just as they were puzzled.

Michael, the person in charge who had been paying attention to Peter's

movements, saw the ball lightning rapidly falling from above, his face

changed, and he shouted in horror: "Quick! Reinforce the protective

cover with maximum force! Otherwise no one will survive! "

The mercenaries did not understand the fear of the person in charge, but

they still obeyed the order and raised their wands to strengthen the

protective cover, but before the reinforcement was completed, the very

dazzling ball lightning directly exploded less than ten meters above the

protective cover.

With enough blinding light, the camp was illuminated into a white

expanse, followed by an earth-shaking noise, even if there was a

protective shield to block it, but the huge vibration wave still shocked the

unsuspecting people, directly shocked all six senses, and the body was

seriously injured.

The camp leader looked in horror at the outside of the barrier, and the

terrifying lightning explosion destroyed everything around him.

Then, he looked at the super protective cover that was cast by hundreds

of people, like a fragile layer of paper, easily torn apart!

The mercenaries face a natural disaster-like scene, like ants, blown into

the sky by the hurricane that is rolled up outside, accompanied by

countless screams, and finally the whole camp gradually quiets.

The clouds in the sky gradually dissipated, and the sun shone again on

the camp, which by this time it was as if it had been swept away by a

hurricane, and there was not a single intact building. Some unfortunate

mercenaries also died tragically.

The rest are either severed hands and feet, or full of wretchedness, with a

look of horror for the rest of their lives.

In the midst of a pile of ruins, the camp leader came out of it with a look

of anger on his face, and he looked at the destroyed camp with a

desperate face, even if he was not killed by Peter today, he would

inevitably be punished by the headquarters.

The surviving mercenaries crawled out of the ruins and came to the

person in charge, jointly guarding.

Suddenly, a loud cry came from afar, and in the frightened eyes of the

people, Peter sat on the back of the thunderbird and continued to

approach the crowd.

"Attack! Attack! "

The person in charge gritted his teeth and shouted, and then took the

lead in shooting a death curse.

Without being reminded by the person in charge, the other mercenaries

cast spells at Peter at the first moment. Before Peter and Thunderbird

were high in the clouds, using lightning to attack remotely, leaving them

helpless.

But now that they dare to come down, they naturally will not let go of

this opportunity.

The mercenaries attacked Peter with a death spell without any magic

savings, and the green light shone on the camp. Although the Death

Curse claims to be dead, it can be blocked by physical defense.

So as Peter progressed, a wall of boulders and bricks flew out to block

Peter's death curse attacks.

The previous lightning explosion attack only killed a dozen guys, so at

this time there were hundreds of mercenaries here, and although the

strength of these people was far from Peter's, the combination was not

something that Peter could defeat in a short time.

However, Peter did not intend to spend a lot of time and entanglement

with them, and his goal today was to rescue Thunderbird's partner, after

all, this was his little brother's daughter-in-law, and he could not give up

at will

That's right, now Thunderbird has recognized Peter as the boss.

Because of the melting of the Thunderbird gene, in the eyes of the

Thunderbird, Peter is a humanoid kind, and he is also a very powerful

kind.

So the thunderbird, whose brain was suddenly a little smarter, simply

hugged Peter's thigh, could not drive away, simply handed over his three

eggs to Peter for safekeeping, and then begged to see him to save his

wife.

When Peter learned of the thunderbird's idea, he couldn't help but feel

very strange and funny.

The thunderbird doesn't look very clever, but he still knows how to hold

his thighs, and he is also very vengeful, and successfully leads Peter to

the mercenary's camp.

The usual way can not do anything with these mercenaries for a while,

let alone this is the United States, Peter is illegal entry, so he plans to

make a quick decision, and then leave quickly with the thunderbirds.

Seeing that the death spell was useless, the mercenaries did not give up,

and directly summoned a fierce fire, transforming into a flame dragon

and attacking Peter and the Thunderbird.

At the same time, he also continuously shot arrows of light from his

wand, turning into a rain of arrows to shoot Peter into a sieve.

Peter let the Thunderbird fly back into the air, and he himself jumped

down, teleported out of mid-air, and reappeared in the crowd.

Before the mercenaries could react, Peter opened his mouth to make a

screeching cry like a baby's cry, and those around him who heard this

sound were unguarded, and in an instant, they fell down with their ears

covered.

Instead, some of the previously deafened mercenaries, fortunately

unaffected, continued to attack Peter.

Peter turned around and teleported away, dodging the attack of several

spells, and when he reappeared, he was high in the camp, looking at the

crowd of dead and wounded, smiling and saying to himself, "The sound

of death is really good for this large-scale attack." "

But when he thought of the magic that Voldemort had created

specifically for himself to protect his vision and hearing, Peter also

sighed, this sound of death and the eye of the Basilisk are only suitable

for sudden large-scale attacks, if the other party has a defense,

immediately closed the audio-visual senses, there is no way to work.

Of course, these American mercenary wizards have never experienced

their skills yet, so Peter can use his abilities today.

He looked at the few dozen remaining mercenaries around him, his face

showed a playful look, and then his eyes turned orange-yellow snake

pupils, and he glanced at these people while fighting with the

mercenaries.

The mercenaries were already terrified by this time, and they saw their

companions fall to the ground after Peter let out a cry.

Before he was glad that he and the others had dodged this wave of

attacks, he saw the eyes of the God of Death, and his body quickly turned

into stone, and with a frightened and desperate expression turned into

statues.

Seeing this terrible magic, the remaining mercenaries were terrified and

wanted to close their eyes to avoid this attack, but closing their eyes at

this time was no different from looking for death.

They didn't have the kind of magic that Voldemort had created, they just

tried not to keep their eyes from looking at Peter.

There were a few guys who thought they were smart, as if they had

thought of the rumored ability of Tussauds, conjured up a bright shield,

and wanted to rely on reflections to deal with Peter's strange magic, but

obviously they thought too much, as long as they saw Peter's eyes,

whether they looked directly or indirectly, all of them were transformed

into stone statues without exception.

The head of the camp, Michael stared only at Peter's lower body, did not

dare to look at him, and shouted to Peter in anger and panic: "Why do

you have to lay down such a big hand?" What grudge do we have against

you that you want to destroy our camp? We have thousands of members

besides here, aren't you afraid of our retaliation? "

Peter smiled at this closed hearing, not daring to look directly at his own

leader.

"You not only killed my three guides, but also captured my thunderbirds,

how can there be no revenge?"

Peter smiled and said, "Besides, don't you mercenary groups call

yourselves?" I'm curious to see what benefits Voldemort has given you to

be willing to cooperate with him and run to the wizarding world in

England to cause trouble? "

A sudden sound of Peter's voice in Michael's head startled him, thinking

that his magic of closing his hearing had been unlocked.

"Don't worry, I'm talking to you now in a way similar to dementoring,

and my deadly voice is useless to you now."

Peter looked playfully at the person in charge, who looked worried.

"Now back to the point. First of all, where did you hide the thunderbird

that you caught? Second, tell me, what is the purpose of you sending

people to cooperate with Voldemort? If you answer truthfully, I can

consider sparing your life. Otherwise, I can come up with countless ways

to make you miserable! "

"I'm just an ordinary member, how could I possibly know about these

high-level things!"

Michael flashed a dark look in his eyes, and at the same time showed a

panicked expression, and said with an innocent face.

"Wrong answer!"

Peter said in a calm tone, then pointed his wand.

"Drill the heart and cut the bone!"

Chapter 530: Chapter 531

Chapter 531 Miller's Threat, Camp Warehouse!!

In the ruined camp, Peter withdrew his wand, looked calmly at Michael,

the head of the camp lying on the ground, and said, "Can you answer my

question now?" Otherwise, I wouldn't mind being tried again by any

other means. "

Michael was paralyzed on the ground, and he was tormented by the Drill

Heart Curse, and he looked at Peter with a heavy breath and horror,

quickly nodded and said, "I do!" I do! As long as you let me go, I can tell

you anything! "

"Tell me, where did the thunderbirds you caught go?"

Peter's palm flashed with a Daoist electric light, and he looked at him

with an unclear meaning, "And what are you and Voldemort totaling up?"

Why send so many mercenaries to England to join Voldemort's camp? "

Looking at the flickering electric light in Peter's hand, Michael was full of

panic and fear, he swallowed his saliva, and quickly pointed to a

pyramid-style stone platform not far away, explaining: "This is the

warehouse of our camp, and the thunderbirds are there!" I'll take you

there! "

"Oh?"

Peter glanced at the stone platform made of stone bricks, and he hadn't

found it without the person in charge.

The body shook, and a doppelgänger stepped out of the body and went

straight to inquire with another wand.

Peter himself, on the other hand, continued to look at Michael and said

with a smirk, "You haven't answered my second question, are you going

to delay time?" "

As he spoke, the lightning in his left hand became even more violent, and

the noise continued to sound.

Michael looked in shock at the other identical person who had popped

out of Peter's body, his eyes widened and blurted out, "Fen Shen! Are you

Peter York?! "

Then he looked at the lightning in his palm, shrunk his head in horror,

and said with a bitter smile, "I'm just a camp leader, not a high-level

purifier, how can I know about high-level things!" I had heard of their

cooperation with Voldemort, but they were sent by a team from another

camp. The training camps are directly led by the top and are not allowed

to communicate with each other, and I have no way of knowing. "

"Is it?"

Peter looked at the sincere Michael in front of him and said with a smirk,

"Then I heard that your eldest brother Robert Michael is one of the board

members of the top of the Purgeers, which is the main reason why you

can become the head of this camp, didn't he talk to you about this?" "

"How do you know…?"

Michael blurted out, but then reacted, looking at Peter with a murderous

face with a look of despair and pleading, "Please don't kill me, we have

all been sworn to death about the high-level things, and Ye Lu will be

eaten to death with a single word!" I can't help it…"

"Hmm, you're pretty good at disguise, and the occlusion of the brain is

also good, and it can even create false memories."

Peter looked at him coldly, and the tone of praise in his mouth made

Michael even more frightened, "It's just a pity that you can't make other

people like you, with a solid brain that can resist my mind reading." I've

seen a lot of things about you from them, Mike Michael! You still talk to

me in your true way, or I'll just ask my Thunderbird to give you a click? "

Suddenly, Peter's body slighted, his eyes grew colder, and he stared

straight at Michael and said, "My doppelgänger is dead!" It seems you're

still very restless, MacMeecharer. "

"Drill the heart and cut the bones!"

Peter went straight down with a drill in his heart.

Yes! Michael lay on the ground screaming in pain, the green tendons

burst out, and his body trembled, but gradually… It turned into wild

laughter.

He stared at Peter with a sinister expression and smirked, "Peter York, do

you think you're going to win?" I know you're famous in the UK, but this

is America! It is the territory of our purgators! I've got the news back to

headquarters! There were originally some people on the board who were

opposed to working with Voldemort, but if you dare to kill me, the board

will completely fall to Voldemort's side, and then thousands of our

mercenaries will pour into Britain, turn Britain upside down, and then

kill your loved ones and friends completely! "

"Madman!"

Peter looked at the man who was laughing wildly as he was tormented,

frowned and threw away in disgust.

But Michael thought his threat had succeeded and said even more

brazenly, "Peter York, you destroyed my camp and killed so many

people." As long as you are willing to kneel down and pray to me and

confess me as Lord, I will consider how about letting go of your country.

You must know that there was a wizard prince in the Middle East who

killed and angered us, and we burned the city to the ground with a fierce

fire curse, and not a single wizard stayed! "

Peter looked at him idiotically, he had never recognized England as his

homeland, and even if he disrupted the wizarding world, the headache

was also the Ministry of Magic and Dumbledore.

However, Peter still thought he was too noisy, and directly a spell sealed

his mouth.

Then he leaned over to him with a smile and said, "Rest assured, I won't

kill you, and most of your companions are not dead… I will petrify you

all and retain your consciousness, but in the future you can only live as a

statue You should thank me, after becoming a statue, you don't need to

eat and drink, as long as you protect the statue, you can even live for

hundreds of thousands of years, is this another kind of immortality? "

Hearing this, Michael's eyes became frightened, and he wanted to open

his mouth to beg for forgiveness, but his mouth had been sealed and he

could not speak. His eyes wanted to close, but he couldn't close them,

and he could only watch in horror and despair as Peter's eyes suddenly

turned into gloomy vertical eyes.

Then he felt a dizziness, his body quickly petrified, his six senses were

lost, although he could feel that he was still alive, but it was like he was

locked in a dark cage, unable to move.

Solving Michael, Peter left him alone.

He turned to the pyramid-shaped stone platform, inserted Michael's wand

into a hole in the stone tablet, and said 1: "Aradulit Walit…"

After being petrified, Michael could no longer afford to use brain closure,

so Peter easily knew how to enter the warehouse, otherwise, the

mechanism inside would be enough to eat a pot of himself.

The stone stele on the stone platform instantly separated left and right

and became a stone door.

The thunderbird in the sky seemed to sense his wife's presence, and a

swoop came to Peter, shaking his head and trying to enter.

"You're here to pick me up, you know?" I'll get your wife out." "

Peter patted it on the neck and stopped it.

The Thunderbird nodded and stopped obediently, the lightning flashing

around him, as if to assure Peter that no one would break in.

After some encouragement from the clever thunderbird, Peter went

inside.

The warehouse was so large that Peter could barely see the roof, and

there were several football fields around it, rows of wooden shelves filled

with countless things, like a showroom.

"Show me the way!"

Peter waved his wand and read.

A ray of light flew out of the wand and led it deep into the warehouse.

Peter followed the light as he directed, but couldn't help but be surprised

to see what was on the shelves around him. The things on this shelf are

full of magic fluctuations one by one.

There are weapons such as swords, potted magic plants, gold and silver,

and even clay pots that keep flowing milk, and dark magic books.

Peter looked at the things around him, his eyes widened, wiped the saliva

that did not exist at the corners of his mouth, and muttered, "It's going to

happen!" "

Chapter 531: Chapter 532

Chapter 532 Windfall! Move away! Belated mercenaries!!

The contents of this warehouse are almost all magical items from all over

the world, which these mercenary wizards have plundered from other

kingdoms and magical families.

These guys have never only recognized money and not orders, so they

will be rejected and wanted by the Ministry of Magic in most countries

around the world.

But apparently, behind these mercenaries, there is no confusion with the

American Magical Congress.

Although the Magical Congress often denounced mercenaries and even

wanted one or two missions, in the past few decades in the United States,

the number of Purifier mercenaries has become more and more

numerous, and the strength is getting stronger and stronger, which shows

that there is something unusual.

However, Peter did not pay attention to these things at this time, his eyes

were staring straight at these magical items, eager to put them in his

pocket immediately.

It's all a windfall!

But he resisted the temptation to go deeper first, and when he came to

the back of the warehouse, he even saw a very large feathered snake

skeleton, neatly assembled, and the skeleton emitted a warm and

dazzling light, like a small sun, illuminating the surrounding

environment.

Peter swallowed, oh my God, these mercenaries are so rich. When he first

got a piece of feather snake scales, he regarded it as a treasure, and in the

end, although he spent it on saving Regulus, he also exchanged it for

many precious magic books of the Black family.

Now such a large pair of feathered snake skeletons, that is something that

can make those healers and potion masters fight for their heads.

A mournful cry brought Peter back to God, and he struggled to look away

and landed on a thunderbird locked in a large cage.

At this time, the thunderbird looked at Peter very warily and doubtfully,

it felt the breath of the same kind from Peter, and the breath of her

husband and children, but did not understand how it was a human

being?

Peter looked at the frail thunderbird, which had apparently been injected

with a large dose of ecstasy and could not move for a moment.

After Peter simply showed it that he had come to save it, he quickly

grabbed a suitcase from his pocket.

Opening the suitcase, Peter looked inside a room-sized space, shook his

head, and said, "It's still too small to hold so many things." "

But then he used his wand and kept casting a traceless stretch spell

inside, and he had to remove everything in this warehouse today,

otherwise he would be too sorry for himself.

Finally, when Peter sensed that the box was already twice the size of the

warehouse, Peter stopped.

Then he waved his wand and threw the warehouse shelves and the

contents of the shelves into the chests from near and far.

Looking at the various magical items flying in the sky, Peter's eyes lit up,

and he smiled and said, "It's all mine, this mercenary is really a boy who

gives money!" "

Thinking that this was just a warehouse for a camp of the purgeers, Peter

was eager to rob their headquarters and other camps at once, but this

was obviously unrealistic.

So after a little regret, Peter happily waved his wand and packed

everything he could see in the warehouse into the box.

After about half an hour's effort, Peter finally emptied the entire

warehouse, and looking at the empty warehouse, Peter was very satisfied.

He looked at the only remaining cage containing the Thunderbird, and a

spell went down, shattered the cage, and then quickly left the room with

it and set the warehouse on fire.

Not long after Peter left the area with two Thunderbirds, a group of

mercenaries quickly arrived.

The leader was a very strong man who looked similar to the camp leader,

McMee, and could clearly tell that they were brothers.

As soon as Robert Michael and the other mercenaries arrived, they

looked at a ruined camp with gloomy and angry faces.

Then you can see the lifelike statues and the dead mercenaries on the

ground.

Robert looked sinister and commanded in a low voice, "Go see if there

are any survivors?" "

His men looked at Robert Michael, did not dare to provoke him, and

scattered in a hurry to find survivors.

Robert looked at the stone statues around him, walked over with a

solemn face, tapped lightly with his wand, and tried several spells, but

failed to undo the petrification spell on them.

I tried to feed the potion again, but it still didn't work.

"Boss, we found a statue of your brother and asked you to come over."

After a while, a mercenary came running over with a heavy face and

said.

Robert listened, although he had been mentally prepared, but still could

not hide his grief, he quickly walked over, came to a half-lying stone

statue, looked at his brother's frightened and vicious face, and the anger

in his heart suddenly exploded.

He touched his brother's face and tried all the spells he knew, but they

couldn't do anything.

"Boss, everything in the warehouse has been emptied!" What's even more

heinous is that the attackers also burned the warehouse with a fire,

leaving nothing behind! "

Robert's deputy ran over and angrily uttered another piece of bad news.

"What! Empty? "

Robert stood up, already indifferent to anything else, clutching his

deputy's collar with tears in his eyes, "Inside is the treasure we have

accumulated over the decades, the items worth hundreds of millions of

Zhuo pots, so gone?!" "

At this time, the deputy was also angry and in pain, his look was heavy,

and he gritted his teeth with red eyes: "That thief who killed in heaven,

we just transferred the supplies from other camps here for temporary

storage before, and now they are gone in the blink of an eye." He didn't

even leave the wooden shelves behind, and all of them were emptied for

us! If I knew who he was, I would have cramped him and stripped him of

his bones, so that he could survive and not die! "

"Contact the Potions Master and the Spell Breaker immediately, be sure

to wake up all those who have been petrified, and I must know who has

the audacity to oppose our purgatory!"

Robert Michael said with red eyes and gritted teeth.

Several mercenaries nodded and hurried to contact them, while others

continued to search for survivors.

"Boss, there's life here!"

On the collapsed house in the distance, several mercenaries shouted

excitedly.

As soon as Robert heard this, a phantom transfiguration appeared there,

looking at the ruins of the demolished house, a bloodied, weak man

pressed underneath.

Beside them were two companions who had been smashed to death.

These three people were the same three who had escaped from the

canyon, they were lying in the infirmary, unfortunately crushed by the

collapsed house, and they were attacked by countless thunderbolts, and

they were hit by Peter's death sound.

At this time, only the guy named Martinson survived, but at this time, his

life was also in danger, and he was constantly spitting blood in his

mouth.

Robert quickly took out a life-saving potion and fed it, but only let him

barely return to the light, and the yin could not stop the flow of life in his

body.

"Martinson, tell me, who did it?" Which organization or family? Can you

lose so much? "

Robert took advantage of this century to inquire.

"Old… Boss, I… My memory..."

Martinson pointed hard at his head, trying to say something, but the

blood in his mouth kept flowing.

"You said you saw what they looked like?" Let me see your memories? "

Robert obviously understood what he meant and asked hurriedly.

Martinson nodded, full of unwilling hardship, and said, "Boss… Avenge

us! "

Robert Michael stopped talking nonsense, pressed his wand directly to his

head, and said, "Dementor Mind!" "

He was anxious to know who was fighting against the purgeers.

After a few seconds, Robert, who was reading the memory, came back to

his senses, his eyes full of shock and anger, his expression twisted, and he

gritted his teeth and made a few words: "Peter York! It's you! "

At the same time, over Hogwarts, the otherwise clear weather became

gloomy, and the clouds shrouded the sky and were accompanied by

bursts of lightning.

This sudden change in weather instantly attracted the attention of the

professors, who looked curiously at the sky outside.

Sitting in the Headmaster's office, Dumbledore, looking at the sudden

weather outside the window, especially the two looming figures in the

clouds, became solemn.

But suddenly it seemed as if he had discovered something, and a relaxed

smile appeared on his face.

He murmured, "What an unexpected guest, it seems that Peter had an

extraordinary weekend today." "

Chapter 532: Chapter 533

Chapter 533 Thunderbird at Hogwarts, Nanny Hagrid!!

Suddenly dark clouds and thunder rolled over Hogwarts, causing the

students who were playing outside the castle to rush inside the castle,

fearing that they would be drenched in rain.

"It's really strange weather."

Hagrid, who was resting in the cabin, held out his head to watch the

sudden weather and complained.

"Look, there's something flying in that cloud!"

Some students noticed the movement and excitedly pointed to the sky.

Accompanied by two loud chirps, two huge birds flew down from the

sky, flapping their four wings and surrounded by a flash of lightning.

"Wow, what kind of animal is this?" It's cool! "

Ron looked at the images of the two thunderbirds and said in

amazement.

"This is a thunderbird! Ron, it's time for you to take your class on the

protection of magical creatures. "

Hermione, who was next to him, looked at the two Thunderbirds

approaching the castle and said very puzzledly, "But the problem is that

Thunderbirds don't live in the United States?" How come there are

suddenly two here? "

"Maybe they're lost, you say, Harry?"

Ron looked at the Thunderbird curiously and said.

Instead of answering Ron's words, Harry pointed to one of the

Thunderbirds and exclaimed, "Look, there's a man on Thunderbird's

back!" "

Professor McGonagall also noticed the situation, and during this time she

hurried to urge a curious student back to the castle, and watched warily

as the Thunderbird approached the school.

Until the two Thunderbirds quickly landed in front of the school gate,

Professor McGonagall saw the person sitting on the back of the

Thunderbird and was surprised: "Peter, how are you!" "

Then he looked at the two Thunderbirds again, "What are you?" "

Peter jumped neatly off the thunderbird's back, finally relieved, and he

smiled and greeted a surprised Professor McGonagall: "Good afternoon,

Professor McGonagall." These are my two new friends, one named Frank

and one named Michelle. "

The two Thunderbirds, as if they understood Peter's introduction, greeted

Professor McGonagall with a loud voice.

"Oh Merlin!"

Professor McGonagall was frightened by the actions of the two

Thunderbirds—

Jumping, patting his chest, and then frowning and looking at Peter

solemnly, "Professor York, I remember telling you that you were not

allowed to bring dangerous things into school!" Have you forgotten?

Schools only allow students to bring less dangerous owls, cats or toads

into the school, should you, as a professor, lead by example? "

Looking at Professor McGonagall, who was transformed into a lioness,

Peter quickly explained, "Professor McGonagall, you don't have to worry,

I won't bring them into the school, I just saved them from a bunch of bad

people, and now I want to live in the Forbidden Forest first, and take

them away after a while, and they are very obedient and will not hurt the

students." I promise! "

"Thunderbirds are very dangerous magical creatures, Peter, you can't be

so hasty," Professor McGonagall's character was stubborn, and his

expression was disapproving. "

"I agree!"

A voice came from behind Professor McGonagall, a blue-and-white robe

with a silver star motif, who walked slowly over, interrupted McGonagall

with a smile, and said, "I welcome the addition of two new members of

the Forbidden Forest so that there can be some liveliness there." "

"Arbus, do you know that the Thunderbird is a 5X dangerous animal by

the Ministry of Magic and placed in the Forbidden Forest so close to the

school, are you sure this is wise?"

McGonagall looked at Dumbledore angrily, "And this animal stirs up

storms and thunder at every turn, do you want Hogwarts to be

thunderstorm all day?" "

Dumbledore, still smiling, looked at Peter and said, "I think Peter should

take care of this, right?" "

Since Dumbledore agreed, Peter quickly nodded, letting the two

Thunderbirds behind him put away their abilities, and assured

McGonagall, "Professor McGonagall, you can rest assured that I will let

them converge their abilities, as long as they do not actively summon

thunderstorms, Hogwarts will not have any shadows."

Just as Peter was assuring McGonagall with all his might, a thunderous

voice came from behind him: "Merlin, two thunderbirds!" Am I not

dreaming? "

It was Hagrid who had walked over, and now he was looking at the two

thunderbirds with his eyes wide open, even Peter and Dumbledore did

not notice.

As if he had seen a beautiful woman, Hagrid eagerly and carefully

approached the thunderbird, looking like he wanted to touch it but did

not dare to touch it.

The Thunderbirds saw the half-giant and warned, especially Frank the

Thunderbird, who watched as Hagrid's salty pig hand tried to touch his

wife, and was covered in lightning, ready to attack him.

"Stop! Frank, Michelle, this is my friend and will not hurt you. "

Peter quickly reassured.

The two Thunderbirds heard Peter's words and obediently fell silent, no

longer resisting Hagrid's approach.

Dumbledore was surprised that the two Thunderbirds listened to Peter so

much.

Hagrid watched this scene enviously and eagerly, feeling disappointed

that Thunderbird had resisted him.

But he was still very curious and asked, "Peter, where did you get these

two thunderbirds?" Don't they live in the Americas? How did it come to

be here? "

"I saved them from a group of mercenaries, and as a result, I was me,

Peter smiled bitterly and explained simply,"

"Considering they're not safe there, bring them back and settle them

first."

He said and took out a huge basket-shaped bird's nest from his pocket,

"And they still have children to hatch, so they pack them back together." "

Looking at the three Thunderbird eggs in the basket, Dumbledore and the

three were also surprised, especially Hagrid, who jumped up with

excitement, and looked at the eggs in the basket with a fiery look, "Oh

my God, there are actually three baby Thunderbirds!" What a miracle! "

The two Thunderbird parents looked at the big man's hot eyes and

vigilantly stopped in front of the egg to prevent Hagrid from getting close

to his child, which made Hagrid immediately discouraged.

Peter looked at this with amusement and said to him, "Hagrid, can I ask

you to do me a favor by taking care of Frank and Michelle and their

children?" I know you're very good at taking care of magical creatures, so

I would like to ask you to find a suitable place in the Forbidden Forest to

temporarily place them. "

Hearing Peter's words, Hagrid's eyes widened and he quickly nodded in

surprise, "Yes! I do! I'm familiar with the Forbidden Forest, and I can

dedicate a precinct to transform it into a place suitable for them to live! "

"I can also help hatch Thunderbird eggs!"

Hagrid was excited, "I know that the Thunderbird eggs need lightning to

hatch, and I can find someone to make a mine-primer to speed up the

hatching hunger of the Thunderbird baby." "

"Throat!"

The Thunderbirds barked angrily at Hagrid, signaling that they could

hatch on their own without his help.

Although Hagrid couldn't understand the thunderbird's chirping, he still

retracted his half-giant constitution with a smile, but he still didn't want

to be treated by an electric shock from the thunderbird

Peter watched this scene funny, and the two thunderbirds were willing to

come back with him, which surprised him. But he was also happy to have

such two powerful magical animals to follow.

But he doesn't usually have the time and patience to take care of it, so he

has to leave it to Hagrid, a magical animal fanatic.

Chapter 533: Chapter 534

Chapter 534: The Forces Behind the Purgeers! Drake's abnormality!!

With Hagrid, the very dedicated nanny, Peter was relieved to leave the

Thunderbird and the eggs in his hands, and then walked slowly along the

shores of the Black Lake with Dumbledore.

As for Professor McGonagall, she had no choice but to go back to the

office, where she had just noticed several Gryffindor students staring at

the thunderbirds lured away by Hagrid.

She wants to make stricter school rules as soon as possible to prevent

restless students from sneaking into the forbidden forest.

With these unreliable principals and professors, she felt that the gray hair

on her head was even more.

At the lake, Dumbledore was discussing mercenaries with Peter.

"So you went to the United States today and met the purgeers there and

their camp?"

Dumbledore asked solemnly, he did not ask Peter why he had gone to

America, but when he heard Peter say that there were hundreds of people

in a single camp of the purgeers, his expression became solemn.

Seeing Dumbledore's expression, Peter asked curiously, "Is there

something wrong with the Death Eaters lately?" "

Dumbledore nodded and said, "Severus said that the number of

mercenaries among the Death Eaters has increased so much recently that

they have basically filled the middle and upper elites. The number of

people who had lost before was quickly replenished, and it increased a

lot. Therefore, the strength of today's Death Eaters is stronger than ever! "

But then he smiled and said, "They had already prepared a big move to

attack the Ministry of Magic and Hogwarts at the same time, but the

process was interrupted by the news of immortality announced by you.

Voldemort shifted his main task to finding the phoenix, which caused

displeasure among the collaborators. Only to be suppressed by Voldemort

with great strength. But if this continues, sooner or later they will have a

day when contradictions will erupt, and they don't know what the

situation will be at that time. "

Peter sneered, "I don't know if this Voldemort is stupid, or if he sliced

himself into silly pieces, recruiting so many mercenary members to join

the Death Eaters. Isn't he afraid that these greedy mercenaries will sooner

or later recoil? "

"Voldemort, he's not stupid."

Dumbledore shook his head, "He is confident in his own strength, and he

is confident that he can suppress these unruly mercenaries by relying on

his great strength. "

In fact, the Death Eaters under him were no different from these

mercenaries. When Voldemort was strong, they would be more faithful

and obedient than anyone else. But when Voldemort lost power, these

people would escape faster than anyone else. Except for a few loyal men

like Bella Cretes, the others did not have their own careful thoughts like

mercenaries. So for Voldemort, whether he was a Death Eater or a

mercenary, it was just a means at his disposal, and he didn't care if these

people were really loyal to him, as long as they could be used for their

own purposes. "

Hearing Dumbledore's words, Peter nodded in agreement.

But he still reminded: "Although these mercenaries have always wanted

money and did not die, I don't know what kind of big price Voldemort

made to let these mercenaries choose to cooperate with him at such a

cost." "

"And when I was dealing with the mercenaries this time, I saw a lot of

interesting things in the minds of their small leaders."

Peter said to Dumbledore with a smirk, "Behind these purgators, there is

an unclear relationship with the United States Magical Congress. If the

Death Eaters and the Purgeers have the help of the Magic Congress, it

would be quite interesting! "

Dumbledore didn't look too surprised, but looked more solemn, sighed

and said, "This is also what worries me the most, the Magical Council has

always wanted to dominate the global magical world, to become the

most powerful magical government in the world, but magic is not as fast

as Muggle technology, and it will take a long time to precipitate." So over

the years, they have used various methods to suppress the ministries of

magic of various countries, and secretly acquiesced in cultivating the

infamous group of purgators to plunder all kinds of magical knowledge

and wealth around the world. "

"So the British Ministry of Magic has become a thorn in the eye of the

Magical Congress?"

Peter asked with interest, "Is the Magical Congress trying to disrupt the

British wizarding world by working with the Death Eaters through the

Purifier?" So no matter who wins and who loses, the end result is that the

power of the British wizarding world will regress, and the Magical

Congress will become the ultimate winner? "

"It's so much fun!"

Peter praised with a playful attitude, "There are still many people with

brains in the Magic Congress, and with such lofty ambitions, such a

conspiracy can be figured out." Unlike the British Ministry of Magic's

group of sacks and rice bags, they think about fighting in the nest and

excluding dissidents every day. It seems that sooner or later the British

Ministry of Magic will finish playing, and then like the Muggle world, it

will be good to become a follower of the United States Magical Congress.

"

Listening to Peter's sarcastic words and his uncaring attitude,

Dumbledore raised an eyebrow, looked at Peter and said, "You're an

Englishman now!" "

I was a flower grower in my last life, Peter said silently in his heart.

The two skipped the topic and instead talked about the daily life of

teaching in the school

It wasn't until Peter saw Draco sitting alone by the lake not far away that

he was a little surprised.

At this time, Draco no longer had the arrogant appearance of the past,

and his expression was heavy and worried.

"Draco, how come you're sitting here alone?" What about Gal Crabbe?

Didn't play with you? "

Peter walked over to him and asked gently.

"Professor York! Professor Dumbledore! "

Draco turned his head to see the two men, stood up in a hurry, his

expression restrained, his eyes avoiding the two of them, and explained

weakly, "I want to be quiet alone, so I didn't ask them to come together."

"

"Mr. Malfoy, you look uneasy, do you have anything on your mind?"

Dumbledore said kindly, "If you have a problem that cannot be solved,

you can come to us professors, and I think we will be happy to help you

solve the problem." After all, these things should not be a student's

annoyance. You can get along with your friends more, and sincere

friendship can always solve a lot of troubles. "

"I see, Professor Dumbledore."

Draco nodded, then hurried to farewell, "I'm going back to my dormitory,

goodbye Professor Dumbledore!" Goodbye Professor York! "

Saying that, he buried his head and ran to the castle.

The two looked silently at Draco, who was walking away quickly, until

the figure disappeared, and then turned back to look at each other.

"Did you see that? His task…"

Peter looked at Dumbledore with a serious expression.

Dumbledore nodded, looked inexplicably in the direction Draco had left,

and sighed, "Little Malfoy's brain closure technique is obviously very

simple, like a fishing net, although it can't directly break through the

barrier, but it is full of holes for the superb Dementor." "

"So what are you going to do with him?" Don't forget that he is close to

repairing the vanishing cabinet in the Responsive Room, when the Death

Eaters will be able to enter the castle directly. "

Peter frowned and asked, "And his oath to accept Voldemort's mission to

kill you." If he doesn't kill you, he'll be killed by the Oath Curse…"

Dumbledore pushed the half-moon glasses on the bridge of his nose, his

blue eyes flashed, and he said quietly, "Maybe this is an opportunity for

us!" "

Chapter 534: Chapter 535

Chapter 535 Dumbledore's Strategy, Dark Right Hand!!

"Opportunity?"

Peter looked at Dumbledore doubtfully, "Don't you really want these

Death Eaters to break into Hogwarts?" "

"Even if Voldemort is stupid, he knows that Hogwarts has both of us, and

he has no chance."

Peter skimmed his lips and said, "Voldemort asked Draco Malfoy to kill

you, obviously punishing the Malfoys, after all, even Voldemort himself

was not sure that he could kill you, let alone an ordinary student who

had not yet graduated." "

"So what if there were only one of us left at Hogwarts?"

Dumbledore said slowly, looking at the sparkling lake, "Because of the

two of us, Voldemort has never dared to act arbitrarily. But over time, I

am afraid that it will give the people of the wizarding world, especially

the Ministry of Magic, a stable illusion, which will be very unfavorable to

us! The giants of the north have been drawn in by Voldemort,

werewolves and vampires have also chosen to cooperate with Voldemort,

and the goblins are also ambiguous, swinging left and right. We need to

get rid of Voldemort's remaining Horcruxes as soon as possible, and then

destroy Voldemort before he grows stronger. "

"So what are you going to do?"

Peter asked curiously.

"Since Voldemort intends to have Mr. Malfoy kill me, why don't I fulfill

him?"

Dumbledore smiled and said, "This will save a soul that is about to fall

into darkness, and Voldemort will no longer have any scruples." "

"What do you mean?" Dumbledore, do you really want to die? "

Peter looked at Dumbledore with a strange look in his eyes, could it be

that this old guy was still thinking of dying after he had saved his life?

Dumbledore understood Peter's meaning, smiled and shook his head,

"You misunderstood, old man, I am still very sorry for my life." I just

wanted to take this opportunity to fake my death and go into the dark.

On the one hand, it can continue to search for the whereabouts of other

Horcruxes, and on the other hand, Voldemort can let his guard down.

After all, after only you are left, his pressure will definitely be greatly

reduced, and he will certainly not hide it anymore. A venomous snake

hiding in the shadows is dangerous, and once it is exposed to sunlight, it

is no longer enough to be afraid. "

Then he looked at Peter and said apologetically, "Of course, when the

time comes, your pressure will definitely increase, and Voldemort will

target most of you, and he will find a way to kill you." Oh, forget that

you can't die, but your situation will be tough. "

Peter looked at the old man and asked directly, "Then how are you going

to convince Voldemort that you are dead?" Voldemort wasn't stupid, he

would have believed so easily that you had been killed. "

"Then you need Peter's help."

Dumbledore smiled and said, "With your help, and some of my schemes, I

will convince Voldemort that I am really dead…"

Listening to Dumbledore's plan, Peter also found things more interesting,

and agreed to cooperate with Dumbledore's request.

The next day, at lunchtime, Peter noticed the change in Dumbledore's

right hand for the first time, only to see that his entire right hand had

become like coke, and he also carried a large ancient and ugly ring on his

finger, and the black moving gems on it had a strong smell of black

magic.

The first time he saw this, he almost jumped up from his seat, because

the ring was exactly the same as the Resurrection Stone Ring that had

been destroyed before, and even the black magic aura on it was the

same!

"Dumbledore, what's going on?"

Peter asked incredulously, sensing that Dumbledore's right hand was

injured, and it was still a very deadly black magic, but it seemed to be

blocked in his right arm and did not spread throughout his body.

Dumbledore winked at Peter and signaled that it was all right.

Other professors and students who were close by also noticed

Dumbledore's situation, especially Shlaghorn, the Potions Master, stared

straight into Dumbledore's right hand with his small eyes, and then said

with a worried face, "Dumbledore, are you injured?!" And it was a very

serious injury! "

Then his eyes moved to the Eaststone ring, stared at it for a long time,

frowned on his forehead, and said in surprise, "That ring is not…"

V·

Dumbledore shook his sleeve, hiding his dark right hand in his sleeve,

and then shrugged his shoulders with a look of surprise, "It is true that he

is a little injured, and people are always a little dull when they are old.

But don't worry, Severus has already cured most of me with the potion,

and it won't affect my play. "

Snape's calm face and sneering with a mocking smile were an expression

of attitude.

Slughorn fell silent, his eyes glancing at Dumbledore's hidden right hand,

and occasionally seeing his coke-black fingers, and his expression looked

even more uneasy.

The students below are whispering, discussing who has the ability to hurt

Dumbledore? And in the Slytherin crowd.

Some of the students from the Death Eater family looked at each other

silently for a few moments, then lowered their heads for lunch.

After lunch, Peter followed Dumbledore to the Headmaster's office, where

he frowned and pulled up the sleeve of Dumbledore's right hand and

asked, "What's going on with Dumbledore?" This doesn't seem to be a

disguise, how can I sense that your whole arm is full of deadly curses? If

you don't stop it, you'll be cursed to kill you right away! What the hell

are you doing? "

Dumbledore was not angry at Peter's rude behavior, but instead smiled

and said, "Don't really worry about me, Peter, it's just a disguise, it can't

kill me." "

As he said this, he took out a phoenix feather from the drawer, and then

clenched the feather in his right hand, and held the old wand in his left

hand and continued to chant the incantation, only to see the phoenix

feather emitting red light, and then the black magic on Dumbledore's

right hand quickly merged into the feather, and the phoenix feather filled

with the breath of black magic turned into ashes, and the dark right hand

gradually faded from the appearance of the hand and returned to a

healthy state.

"You see, isn't it all right?"

Dumbledore showed Peter a healthy right hand and said kindly.

Peter's expression slowed down, but he still frowned and said, "Do you

need to fight like this?" Dumbledore? You are no longer in disguise, the

curse of black magic is already eroding your vitality, even if it is not as

strong as Voldemort's curse, but black magic is black magic after all, and

if you apply it to yourself, you are damaging your body. Don't play

yourself to death before Voldemort dies! "

"If it wasn't true, Voldemort wouldn't have believed it."

Dumbledore shook his head and said, "Only if I show weakness will

others think there is a chance to kill me." "

As he pointed his old wand at his right hand and chanted the spell, his

right hand turned pitch black again, exuding a strong smell of black

magic.

And it was not only eroding Dumbledore's vitality, making him grow old

and emaciated a lot in an instant…

Chapter 535: Chapter 536

Chapter 536 Malfoy Manor, Snape's Report That Dumbledore Will Die?!!

Hissing, Peter gritted his teeth and silently took a few steps back, this

Dumbledore was really hard enough for himself. And to create such a

strange black magic, just to pit Voldemort.

Let Peter feel sympathy for Voldemort, it is difficult for him not to die

when he encounters such an opponent.

Dumbledore leaned weakly back in his chair and took a bottle of red

potion from the drawer and drank it, only to have blood on his face

return.

With a sigh, he shook the potion and said, "Thanks to Severus's potion, it

can weaken the curse, otherwise my little life would have been sucked

dry." "

Then he smiled and said to Peter, "I think Voldemort will soon receive

news of my injury, he is a rather conceited man, and once he learns that I

have been cursed by him, he will soon be able to act." Then the school

will be in your charge. I'm sure with your skill, you won't let Voldemort

occupy this castle, will you? "

Peter nodded helplessly, even if he didn't want to participate in it now,

without Dumbledore, Voldemort would definitely shift the target to

himself, so it was better to kill Voldemort as soon as possible, and the

province would be remembered by others all day, and he would not sleep

well.

Inside Malfoy Manor, Peter walked expertly through the layers of fences

to the house and reported the day to Voldemort.

Voldemort listened quietly to Snape's report, and his scarlet eyes looked

straight at Snape, as if to confirm whether what he said was true or false.

"Severus, are you saying that the old fellow of Dumbledore has been

cursed so badly that he has only one year left to live?"

Voldemort asked darkly.

Snape nodded, "Yes master, he didn't know where he had gone during the

day, and when he came back with a deadly curse, I used the potion to

suppress the curse in his body on his right hand, so he had a year to live,

otherwise he wouldn't have lived long." "

"Listen, Master, this guy has betrayed you!"

Bella Cretes rushed up to the sharp accusation, and his malicious eyes

stared directly at Snape, "Obviously that old guy can't live long, but he

gave Dumbledore a life, isn't this a betrayal?" "

Voldemort heard this, and his scarlet eyes stared at Snape, "Severus,

maybe you can explain to me why you did this?" "

In the face of Voldemort's dangerous eyes, Snape did not panic, but still

calmly explained: "Master, when Dumbledore came to him, although he

was seriously injured, his strength was still not something I could refuse.

And I believe that with a character like Dumbledore, even without my

help, he can find other ways to survive, but it is not as convenient as me.

What's more, there is another Potions Master in the school, and if I

refuse, not only will it not work, but it will also make my identity leak,

and I am afraid that I will no longer be able to provide you with

information about Dumbledore and the Order of the Phoenix. That's why

I chose to extend Dumbledore's life, although he could live an extra year,

but as soon as the time came, he would be cursed to kill! We just have to

wait. "

"Since you can all live for Dumbledore for another year, how can you

guarantee that after a year he will not find a way to extend his life or lift

the curse?"

Bella Cretes seized the loophole in the statement and pressed Snape to

ask.

"Well, just because I'm a Potions Master, I'll live for Dumbledore for a

year at most, and if anyone can do better than me, I'm willing to

surrender to him!"

Snape confidently retorted to Bella Creteus, "And I have seen the source

of Dumbledore's curse, which is a very primitive Lord of the Ring, the

curse on it is completely unsolvable, and the black gemstones set on the

ring are also of unusual origin, with a very large magic power, which is

irresistible…"

"Wait…"

Voldemort interrupted Snape, leaned quickly toward him nervously, and

asked, "You say the curse is a ring with a black gem?" What kind of ring

is it? "

Snape looked at the emotional Voldemort with a puzzled look, waved his

wand, conjured up the shadow of the ring, and said, "This is the ring, it

has been put on it with a very powerful curse, I don't know who did it,

but it is very powerful." Dumbledore was also hit on the top, so he only

had one year left to live…"

Looking at the familiar ring in the shadow, Voldemort's expression

changed for a while, and despite Snape and Bella, he disappeared directly

and left the manor.

"The host! Master Where are you going? "

Bella Cretez saw this and asked aloud, but Voldemort had already left

here…

Snape, on the other hand, had a look of shock on his face, but his eyes

flashed with an inexplicable brilliance, and then he returned to a gloomy

and indifferent look.

"Snape, what exactly did you say to your master?" Why did the master

suddenly leave without taking me with him? "

Bella Cretes roared with some excitement, his wand pointing at Snape.

Snape ignored her threat and said coldly, "Didn't you hear what I just

said?" Do you need to let us know where the master is going, and Bella

don't forget who you are, annoy the master, be careful of being punished.

"

"I don't need you to remind me!"

Bella Cretez said loudly, "I am the master's most trusted person, and I was

willing to wait for the master for more than ten years in Azkaban."

Instead, you surrendered to Dumbledore and became a professor at

Hogwarts. Although you have convinced your master by clever words,

don't try to deceive me! Just let me catch your handle, and I will let the

master reward you to me, and then torture you with the drill heart spell!

"

"Bella, are you questioning the wisdom of your master?" Do you think I

can deceive the master? "

Snape said coldly, "And as I have already said, I was instructed by my

master to teach at Hogwarts, and he asked me to stay at Hogwarts and

monitor Dumbledore's movements at all times. "

"Ha, surveillance? You're afraid you've fallen under Dumbledore's wings!"

"

Bella 0.5 Kritus said sarcastically.

"Bella, why don't you believe me?"

Snape looked at Bella Cretes puzzled and said, "Just as the master trusts

me as he believes in me?" "

The wand in Bella Creteus's hand shot a red light, which dangerously

brushed Snape and crashed into the fireplace and lit the flames.

Reflecting the raging flames, her face became even redder.

"Believe you? Do you believe that when your master disappeared, you

immediately relied on Dumbledore to dismiss the Death Eaters? Or have

you never managed to find a trace of your master in more than a decade?

And why did you stop your master from seizing the Philosopher's Stone?

And when the master makes a comeback, why didn't you return to the

master in the first place? What's more, why is Harry Potter still alive?

Under your care, you have lived so long in good health! "

Chapter 536: Chapter 537

Chapter 537 Bella Crete's Question! Voldemort's confirmation!!

Snape was not frightened by Bella Creteus's sudden spell, nor did he

dodge, but calmly looked at Bella Creteus with an angry face and said, "I

will answer your question, Bella, you can also convey my words to those

who say bad things behind my back and falsely rumored me to be

treacherous." But before that I want to ask you a question, Bella, do you

really think the host didn't ask me these questions? Do you really think

that if I didn't give a satisfactory answer, would I still stand here and talk

to you? "

"I know he believes you, but…"

"Do you think he's wrong?" Or did I hoodwink the master? Played the

Dark Lord, the greatest wizard? Do you think I can deceive my master

under the most perfect dementor of his thoughts? "

Bella didn't speak, but a look of confusion appeared on her face.

Snape did not emphasize this, explaining slowly, "You should know that I

went to Hogwarts to teach and pretended to surrender to Dumbledore, all

at the behest of my master, right?" "

Bella nodded, and as soon as she opened her mouth, she was interrupted

by Snape.

"You asked me why I didn't try to find him again after he disappeared.

That's why Avery Avery, Axley, Lucas Brothers, Lucius..."

Snape looked out the window at Malfoy Manor, "There's still a lot of

people who haven't tried to find him for a reason. Because we think he's

finished. I'm not proud of it, or even ashamed, because I was wrong, but

that's the way it is… If the master did not forgive those who lost faith

after his disappearance, then now he would not have many followers. "

"He'll have me!"

Bella Cretez said excitedly and eagerly, "I, the one who sacrificed for him

for many years in Azkaban! "

"Yes, very touching, admirable loyalty."

Snape said in a dull tone, "But I don't think you did much to help your

master in prison, although this gesture is very much appreciated." "

"Gesture!"

Bella Cretes screamed, looking very frantic.

"While I endured the Dementors in Azkaban, you were at Hogwarts,

comfortably in front of Dumbledore's pugs…"

"Well, Bella, I have no intention of belittling your dedication."

Snape said calmly, "Your loyalty is commendable, but what the master

needs most now is to gather more followers." Just as he very graciously

forgave those of us who had lost our faith, didn't the master choose to

cooperate with those Americans for a more ambitious goal? "

"As for why he prevented his master from seizing the Philosopher's

Stone."

Snape said with a play-piercing look, "Because I knew that the

Philosopher's Stone was fake, Dumbledore never put the real

Philosopher's Stone in the Mirror of Eris. And the owner at the time was

very weak, he shared a body with a very ordinary wizard, and he was not

sure if I had changed the object of his loyalty, so he never revealed his

identity to me. So I always thought it was just the timid and cowardly

Quirrell who was coveting the Philosopher's Stone. Under the

circumstances, I could only choose to obstruct it and gain Dumbledore's

trust. "

"Gain Dumbledore's trust?" Ha, you are a sign of loyalty to him who wags

his tail and begs for mercy. "

Bella said sarcastically.

"Whatever you think, Bella, my loyalty has never changed."

Snape said.

Suddenly, the door opened directly.

Voldemort walked in, and with a look of anger and surprise on his face,

sat down directly on the couch.

"The host!"

Both Snape and Bella Cretez shouted respectfully.

Voldemort looked up at Snape and finally smiled, "Severus, you've done a

great job this time. I have determined that the old man of Dumbledore is

certain to die, that what lies in him is the curse of me, and that even if

you transfer his curse to his right hand, his life will only last a year.

When the time comes, without my help, he will also die a painful and

tragic death! "

"Congratulations to the host,"

Snape had a happy expression, and then a look of adoration appeared in

his eyes, "I didn't expect that curse to be placed by you, master, no

wonder you were able to let Dumbledore get hit, it turned out that you

were prepared for the master." As long as we wait, Dumbledore will be

dead in a year. "

Voldemort looked happy and waved his hand, and the mead in the wine

cabinet floated out and fell into the cup in front of him.

He raised his glass high and said, "Toast the old fellow Dumbledore in

advance, and wish him a good time in hell a year from now." "

"Master, that old guy is scheming, this time suddenly exposed, will it be

him who is playing a ghost?"

Bella Cretez said hesitantly.

"Bella, are you questioning my abilities?"

Voldemort's expression darkened slightly, squinting his eyes unhappily at

Bella.

"Master, I'm not questioning you!"

Bella knelt down in horror, "I just thought, Dumbledore, that old guy is

not as good as you, but his strength and means are not to be

underestimated, and it is not so easy to die." So I wondered if I could be

more vigilant, and it was better to kill him directly when he was weak, so

as not to make the night long and dreamy. "

Listening to Bella's words, Voldemort's expression eased, and he smiled

and said, "Well, Bella, get up, I know your faithfulness." "

But then he said confidently, "If that old guy wasn't the magic that hit

me, I might still be suspicious." But now, no matter what he did, he

couldn't escape the fate of death. Because even I can't touch that curse, so

he will surely die! "

With a look of pain on his face, he muttered, "Although I have lost

something very important, it is not a loss to be able to exchange

Dumbledore's life for it." "

Then he looked at Snape and ordered, "Your next task is to monitor

Dumbledore's condition at all times and report back to me at any time."

As long as you find the right time, it is good to kill him in advance. Of

course, you can also slowly watch him die of the curse, and then it will

be time for us to officially announce our true return to the entire

wizarding world. "

"Yes, master."

Snape said respectfully.

"Bella,"

Voldemort looked at Bellacritus, "You need to find the whereabouts of

the Phoenix as soon as possible, and when the Phoenix is found, that is

when I and Peter York will duel again." When the time comes, I will have

to get the real immortal body, and no one can stop me! "

"Master, according to the French lord of the Rozier family, in the volcanic

groups of Italy, there have been Muggles who have seen the traces of the

phoenix, although we do not know whether it is true or not, but we have

sent someone to go."

Bella Cretez replied, but then frowned and said, "But it seems that other

families have also heard the news, and they have all sent people to look

for it, hoping to be the first to find the phoenix." "

"Ah, the phoenix is mine, whoever dares to stop it will kill me!"

Voldemort's scarlet eyes seemed to be about to drip blood, and he said in

a murderous and awe-inspiring manner…

Chapter 537: Chapter 538

Chapter 538 The Cursed Necklace! Rescue and Treatment!!

It's the weekend again, and while the students are happily heading to

Hogsmeade, Peter is also invited by Hagrid to the Forbidden Forest to

check on the Thunderbirds.

Given Hagrid's attentive care, the Thunderbird family lived in the

Forbidden Forest very well, especially the eight-eyed giant spider that re-

multiplied, which became one of the favorite foods of the Thunderbirds.

Peter originally thought that the eight-eyed giant spiders in the

Forbidden Forest had been wiped out by himself, but apparently this

animal was like a weed, and after cutting a stubble, it would quietly grow

back, plus a Hagrid with a blank eye, he knew that the cat was tired.

However, Peter did not bother to take care of these eight-eyed giant

spiders, before they had no natural enemies to increase in number, but

now with the addition of thunderbirds, especially there are three small

thunderbirds that are about to hatch, he is worried about whether the

number of eight-eyed giant spiders can satisfy the appetite of

thunderbirds.

The Thunderbirds were overjoyed by Peter's arrival and even

enthusiastically shared with him the flesh of the eight-eyed spider they

had just caught, but Peter quickly refused.

But this envied Hagrid, who was looking at the place from afar, and

during this time he diligently found a place for the Thunderbird, set up

the foundation of the nest, and from time to time brought the meat of the

Rayam cow (a giant cow with golden fur, drinking its blood can

temporarily increase its strength – from Newt Scamander's "Fantastic

Beasts Are Heavy"), but the Thunderbird is still very wary of him, and

even does not want to let him get close, which makes Hagrid very

disappointed.

Peter looked at this scene funny, now that the Thunderbirds couple are in

the important stage of hatching their children, naturally they are very

vigilant to outsiders, except for Peter, once they want to get close to

them, I am afraid that they will be attacked by lightning.

Finally, with Peter's appeasement, Hagrid finally managed to get close to

the nest and once again get up close and personal with the Thunderbirds

and the eggs they laid underneath.

Hagrid is a specialist in magical zoology, he quickly judged that the baby

Thunderbird would hatch in a week or two, and was very happy to say

that he should prepare more Ari cows, because after the birth of the baby

Thunderbird, the Thunderbird family's food will definitely increase

significantly, and he will avoid them starving.

Hearing this, Peter could only smirk darkly, this Hagrid usually looked

very poor, but even the magic family could hardly eat the Ere beef,

which was difficult to eat often, and could provide it to the Thunderbirds

without pity.

It can be said that it is a proper big household.

When Peter and Hagrid happily walked out of the Forbidden Forest and

prepared to have a drink at Mrs. Rosmerta's tavern, they bumped into

Harry.

"Hagrid!"

Harry gasped and said, "Someone over there on the street corner is

injured, or possessed by a spell, or something else…"

"Harry, calm your breath before speaking slowly."

Peter came out from behind Hagrid's huge figure, cast a spell on him, and

said gently.

Harry felt his breath calm down for a moment, his spirit much stronger,

and he said to Peter gratefully, "Professor York, thank you, I am much

better. "

Then he said anxiously, "Someone has been hit by a spell, Professor, go

and see it!" "

"Hit by a spell? Who is it? Ron? Or Hermione? "

Hagrid asked worriedly, his thick voice running far away.

"No, it's not the two of them, it's Katie Bell, come with me…"

Harry pulled the two of them along.

The three of them walked back down the alley together, and soon saw

Hermione, Ron, and another girl named Lynn, anxiously surrounding

Katie Bell, who was constantly twisting on the ground, listening to her

constant screams of pain.

The three were trying to quiet Katie Bell.

"Back off!"

Hagrid's loud voice was like thunder, "Show me!" "

"She's possessed by something!"

Lynn cried and said, "I don't know what it is…"

Hagrid squatted down, ready to pick Katie up and take her to the school

infirmary.

But was stopped by Peter.

"Hagrid, come back and let me see?"

Peter said.

Hagrid remembered that there was still Peter next to him, and patted his

head happily and annoyedly, saying, "I almost forgot, Peter, you are still

St. Mungo's healer, hurry up and see her, is there some black magic?" "

Peter nodded and looked at Katie, who was constantly struggling and

screaming, and the wand in his hand shot out several spells and fell into

Katie's body.

After a moment's effort, Katie was quiet, falling into a coma and no

longer screaming.

"It's really your Peter, it worked so soon!"

Hagrid gave Peter a thumbs up.

"It's too early to praise."

Peter shook his head and said, his expression became serious,

"Miss Katiebel has traces of the Soul Reaper on her body, and she has also

been hit by a very serious curse, but fortunately she did not have a long

time to touch, so she saved her life. I stabilized my condition for the time

being, but it took some effort to get her to recover. "

"Hagrid, you first send Miss Katie Bell back to the school infirmary and

inform Professor McGonagall."

Peter commanded Hagrid.

"I see."

Hagrid nodded solemnly, then picked up Katie Bell and ran toward the

castle.

When the figures of Hagrid and Katie Bell disappeared, Peter turned his

head.

"You're Lynn, aren't you?"

Peter looked gently at the girl on the side.

The girl nodded.

"You're with Miss Katie Bell, can you tell me what happened before?"

Peter asked.

"Katie got strange today, when she came out of the toilet of three brooms,

she kept saying that she was going to give the package to someone at

Hogwarts, and that she had to deliver it herself. She was in a strange and

weird state, so I suspect she was magically controlled! "

Lynn sobbed and said, "So I want her to throw away that inexplicable

package." But in the scramble, accidentally tearing open the package,

Katie's hand touches the place where the package was torn, and then…

And then it was like that! "

She said she pointed to the one on the ground

Brown paper bag, looking very frightened of He.

The wrapping, which had been soaked with water on the ground, had

been torn apart, revealing a green glow inside, as if it were the luster of a

jewel.

Ron, who had just prepared to pick up the package, heard Lynn's words

and jumped away in fright, not daring to go near the package.

Peter came to the package, crouched down, and used his wand to pick

out the contents of it, which was a precious opal necklace, the gem shone

with a green glow, and vaguely revealed a dangerous smell of black

magic…

Chapter 538: Chapter 539

Chapter 539: Harry's Suspicion That the Murderer Was Draco?!!

"I've seen this before,"

Harry stared at the necklace and said, "Borgin Bock showed this chain

several years ago. At the time, the label also said that it was a cursed

necklace. Nineteen Muggles have died to possess it! Katie must have

touched it just now. "

When Lynn heard this, she turned pale in horror and sobbed again.

Hermione patted her lightly on the shoulder and comforted her.

Peter looked at the dangerous necklace carefully and said to the crowd,

"Miss Bell is very lucky, she only has a small piece of skin touching the

necklace, and if she wears the necklace around her neck or directly

touches the necklace, I am afraid that she will be cursed to kill in an

instant." "

Hearing Peter's explanation, several people avoided the necklace like a

scorpion, and Hermione asked Lynn, "Did Katie tell you who gave her

that package?" "

"No… She won't tell me...… I told her it was stupid not to let her take

that thing into the school, but she just wouldn't listen to me, and then I

tried to snatch the package from her...… And then… And then...…"

Lynn was hysterical big

Howl and cry.

Peter nodded, pulled out of his pocket the wooden box that had once

been used to hold the crown, carefully put the necklace in, then closed

the box, then got up and said, "You'd better go back to school right away,

now that there is such a big accident here, it is no longer safe here." "

Several people nodded and followed him, "Professor, let's go back with

you." "

"Okay, let's go."

Peter said.

Several men hurried to Hogwarts, and along the way Harry buried his

head in thought, and from time to time hesitation and hesitation

appeared on his face.

Finally, just as he was about to reach the school, Harry looked up at

Peter and said, "Professor, I guess all this has something to do with

Malfoy!" Four years ago, when I was hiding in the Bockin Bock shop, I

saw him carefully examining the necklace for a long time. When I was

following him not long ago, he went to the Borgin Bock shop, after which

the necklace was gone, and Borgin Bock said it had been sold. I think he

must have bought that necklace! He knew that necklace had a deadly

curse. "

Before Peter could answer, Ron hesitated and said, "Harry, there are too

many uncertainties, there are many people who have been to the Borgin

Bock Shop… And didn't Lynn say she found this bag in the women's

restroom? "

"What Lynn said was that she had this extra thing in her hand when she

came back from the toilet, but she didn't necessarily find this package in

the toilet…"

Harry retorted.

"Harry,"

Peter interrupted, and he looked at Harry and said, "I know you have a

conflict with Draco Malfoy, but like Ron said, you have no evidence, so

you can't accuse him without evidence." "

In fact, Peter already knew in his heart that the necklace belonged to

Draco, and his purpose was to kill Dumbledore by delivering the necklace

to Dumbledore through Katiebell's hand.

Of course, such a method is very young and a little naïve, not to mention

that it almost involves innocence, so Peter sighed in his heart. Ever since

he had captured Lucius Malfoy into Azkaban, the Draco who had once

adored him had always avoided him far away.

And now it has become cannon fodder for Voldemort's waste to let him

kill Dumbledore, except for Draco himself, I am afraid that even

Voldemort does not think that he can succeed.

As soon as Peter and his party of five entered the castle, Professor

McGonagall hurried down the revolving stone staircase.

"Hagrid said Peter you're dealing with the follow-up, how's that?" Did you

find out what's going on? "

Professor McGonagall asked Peter, then looked at the box in his hand,

"And what else are you holding in your hand?" "

"The culprit that led to Katie Belle is a cursed necklace, very deadly!"

Peter handed the wooden box to McGonagall and explained, "Be careful,

this chain is said to have killed many Muggles. "

"Oh my God!"

Professor McGonagall vigilantly grabbed the box, carefully opened it,

looked at the breath of black magic coming at her, quickly closed the lid,

and handed it back to Peter, "Or you hold it, you are the Professor of

Defense Against the Dark Arts, this is your specialty." "

"Okay, I'll leave it to Dumbledore later."

Peter nodded, then looked at a few students behind him and said to

McGonagall, "The specific thing you can ask them is a few, I will go to

the infirmary to help first, Katie Bell's situation is somewhat complicated,

I am afraid that Mrs. Pomfrey is not busy alone." "

McGonagall nodded, "Lady Pomfrey is planning to send Katie Bell to St.

Mungo's for treatment, you happen to be St Mungo's healer, go and get

busy." "

With Peter's help, Katie Bell's condition quickly stabilized, and she didn't

even have to go to St Mungo's for treatment, just staying in the infirmary

for a while longer before being discharged.

Looking at Katie Bell, who was lying quietly in her hospital bed, Mrs.

Pomfrey, after feeding her a cup of potion, smiled at Peter on the side

and praised: "It is really worthy of St. Mungo's top healer, Miss Bell's

serious injury is quickly cured in your place, no wonder the old guy of

Alding Mungo admires you so much that he is even willing to let you

work part-time at his place." "

"Mrs. Pomfrey, you have praised."

Peter said modestly, "Mainly Miss Bell's exposure to the curse is short,

otherwise I wouldn't have been able to." "

"You're always so humble, you really don't look like a young man at all."

Madame Pomfrey shook her head and said.

In the evening, Dumbledore, who had been out of school for a long time,

finally returned to the school and asked Peter to take the cursed necklace

to the principal's office.

When Peter came to the Headmaster's office, he saw Harry there too,

with a slightly surprised look on his face.

Since changing Dumbledore's fate of only one year to live, Dumbledore

was not as urgent as the original plot, so he did not hurry to train Harry.

"Good evening Harry, good evening Headmaster."

Peter smiled and said hello.

"Professor York, good evening."

Harry hurried back.

"Dumbledore, this is the necklace that almost killed Katie Bell."

Peter put the wooden box on the table and opened it, "I have already

checked, and the source of the curse on this necklace is the cat's eye gem,

with the deadly curse attached to it, and it is dead at the touch, similar in

principle to the necklace that Voldemort gave me when I was in the third

grade." "

Dumbledore stretched out his dark right hand, picked up the necklace

with his old wand, examined it carefully, and said, "It seems that our

Miss Bell is very lucky, she did not have direct contact with the necklace,

otherwise she would have died in an instant!" "

Then he put down the necklace and grabbed it directly with his hand…

Chapter 539: Chapter 540

Chapter 540 The whereabouts of the Horcruxes, the saints are also

involved?!!

"Don't! Uh..."

Harry cried out in horror.

To Harry's astonishment, Dumbledore was holding the necklace directly

but did not do anything, but admired and played with it.

"Don't worry, Harry."

Dumbledore explained with a smile of surprise on his face, "This necklace

is no longer harmful, and our Defence Against the Dark Arts Professor has

dissolved the Dark Magic curse on it." "

Harry looked at Peter in surprise, not expecting that in an afternoon of

hard work, Peter would eliminate such a dangerous thing.

Peter shrugged and said, "The curse on this necklace is not too

complicated, although deadly, it seems too rough and direct, and it

wastes such a good raw material." "

"That's just for you, no one else has that ability."

Dumbledore smiled and said, then his expression narrowed slightly,

looking at Peter, "Who do you think would give such a dangerous

necklace to Katie Bell?" "

"Didn't you already guess that?"

Peter looked at him, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "Although this

method is quite naïve and does not work very well, it should be the most

likely way for him to kill you at the moment." "

"Yes,"

Dumbledore sighed, "It's just that I didn't expect to implicate the

innocent." If someone really died because of this, the child's soul would

be completely unsaved. "

"It's pathetic, but it's his own choice after all."

Peter said with a look of disapproval on his face, "I said that you are just

too concerned about this, and if I just catch him and beat him up, he will

obey." Won't make this mess again. "

"If that's the case, then please look at him in secret, okay?" Peter. "

Dumbledore said sincerely, "His soul has not yet been thoroughly

polluted, and I do not want him to fall into darkness by making

irreparable mistakes on a whim." "

"Dumbledore, you have caught me again as a strong man!"

Peter was not angry and complained, "And your kindness, maybe people

will not accept your affection after they know it." "

"It doesn't matter, as long as he can be prevented from going astray, that's

enough."

Dumbledore said with a smile.

Harry listened to the conversation between the two of them, looking very

confused, but still heard the key information, and asked in surprise,

"Professor Dumbledore, did the person you said sent the necklace to Katie

Bell want to assassinate you with the necklace?" "

"So, Malfoy used the Soul Reaper to control Katie Belle and let her deliver

the necklace with the deadly curse to the Headmaster in your hands,

hoping to kill you!"

"Harry, why do you think Mr. Malfoy did it?"

Dumbledore said gently, "You are a very serious accusation. "

"I know it's him! Principal you believe me! I snuck up on him…"

Harry excitedly voiced his suspicions and tried desperately to convince

both of them of his word.

Dumbledore and Peter looked at each other, and then Dumbledore patted

Harry on the shoulder and said, "Harry, I'm grateful to you for telling me

this, but I can't accuse Malfoy of that shop because it happened to be

selling that necklace." The same reason can be put on anyone, and I

cannot target Mr. Malfoy because of your suspicions, which is unfair to

him, including others. "

"Of course, I'll go to the Borgin Bock shop and ask the owner where the

necklace goes."

Dumbledore interrupted Harry and said kindly, "Until then, I cannot

doubt anyone for no reason, it is my duty as a headmaster. "

"Well, it's not too early now, Harry, you can go back and remember to

come back to class tomorrow."

"Okay, goodbye professor."

Harry opened his mouth, then left the office with a frustrated look.

"Harry has already guessed it, why don't you just give him a positive

answer?"

Peter asked puzzled.

"Like I said, even if we knew it was Malfoy Jr., we couldn't convict him

without direct evidence."

Dumbledore shook

The head said, "And next, we need to borrow Malfoy's hand to achieve

our purpose." So he can't be exposed yet. "

Peter did not dwell on this matter any longer, but asked curiously, "What

have you been busy with these days?" The school affairs are handed over

to Professor McGonagall, is it not true that you are still preparing for

your 'dead' work? "

Dumbledore shook his head, but instead asked Peter, "Do you remember

what Voldemort's Horcrux is left?" "

"Tom Riddle's diary, Mavologant's ring, Slytherin's pendant box,

Ravenclaw's crown have all been wiped out."

Peter counted, "And Nagini is with you now, and Hufflepuff's golden cup

and that sarcoma-bearing jumping pot are not yet visible." As for

Harry…"

"I've found the location of the golden cup and the jumping pot."

Dumbledore said directly, "The Golden Cup was originally in the

Lestrange family's vault, but since Voldemort had hit you with the

Petrified Curse, he took the Golden Cup back and used it to transfer the

curse on his body, and now he has given it to Bellacritus. And the

jumping pot should be carried by Voldemort, who is probably frightened

by your petrification curse, so it is used to prevent it from being petrified

by you again later. "

"Has the golden cup been put back in the vault again?"

Peter asked if it were in the vault, it would be easy.

Dumbledore shook his head, "Bellacrux didn't put the cup back, and no

one knows where she hid it. So if you want to know the whereabouts of

the gold cup, you need to ask it out of the mouth of Bella Cretes. But now

she usually stayed by Voldemort's side, and it was not easy to catch her. "

"It looks like two Horcruxes are not easy to get through."

Peter said helplessly, but then asked curiously, "By the way, you have

studied Nagini's living Horcrux for so long, have you found anything?"

Can you help Harry? "

Dumbledore shook his head, sighed, and said, "The soul fragments on

Nagini's body are difficult to peel off, and if they are peeled off, the host

will also die." So no way has been found at the moment. "

"Try it slowly, there will always be a way."

Peter could only say comfortingly. If there is really no way, then it can

only follow the original method.

Unfortunately, in that case, Harry could only bet on whether he could

survive or not.

Dumbledore did not stay on the subject, but looked at Peter curiously and

said, "I heard that there was a trace of a phoenix in Italy, and now many

hunters have rushed over, and many Death Eaters have also gone." "

"If Voldemort really caught a phoenix, would you really like to see him

have an immortal body?" Know that when the time comes, even if we

destroy all his Horcruxes, he will be able to live forever! "

"Yes, I didn't expect the news to spread so quickly."

Peter smiled and said, still calm, "I have another news here, Dumbledore,

you should be interested." "

"What's the news?"

Dumbledore looked curious.

"According to my friends in France, this time it's not just the Death Eaters

who are competing for the Phoenix. Many pure-blood families in Europe

are also involved. "

"And there is a hidden force in it, they call themselves saints, they are

also actively trying to compete for the phoenix, their strength should not

be underestimated, and they are the most likely to succeed outside of the

Death Eaters."

Peter looked at Dumbledore with a smirk, "Headmaster, you should know

them, after all, you defeated their leader." "

"Gellert…"

Dumbledore's expression went blank for a moment, then he looked at

Peter and asked in an uneven tone, "Peter, are you sure there are saints

involved?" "

"Of course, if you don't believe me, then you can go and see who wins

their battle for the phoenix?"

Peter smiled and said widely.

Chapter 540: Chapter 541

Chapter 541 Slug Club Dinner, Vampire!!

The fact that Katie Bell was injured by a black magic item caused a

heated discussion in the school, but because of the controversy and the

upcoming Quidditch ball game, it was soon unnoticed.

A few weeks passed quickly, and in addition to giving lessons to the

senior students as usual, Peter often exercised his lightning abilities in

the Demand Room, and although the system could allow him to fuse the

abilities of magical beasts, he needed Peter to continue to develop them.

Just like the ball lightning that Peter used to deal with mercenaries

before, it is a very good method of dealing with enemies.

His previous Mandracao Cry and Basilisk Eye skills, although highly

lethal, have obvious drawbacks, as long as they close their visual and

auditory senses, both skills lose their lethality.

And magic can also create many ways to replace sight and hearing, like a

very eccentric spell Peter recently discovered from the library, called the

Echo Charm, created by an ancient blind wizard who can make people

like bats, through auditory echoes can see like eyes, so that people who

have lost their vision will no longer fall into a darkness.

Just with the appearance of the magic eye, the echo spell has no effect,

after all, compared with the magic eye that can restore the blind man's

vision and even more clearly, the echo spell is dwarfed.

But such a spell, which had been eliminated, was now the nemesis of his

own Basilisk Eye, and even the blind wizard who created the Echo Spell

also provided another way of thinking, that is, he could use a wand

instead of an ear to receive echolocation, so that he could help the deaf

and blind wizard.

But this also restrained Peter's Death Sound skill.

Not to mention that Voldemort had already developed a corresponding

protective spell against these two skills, which greatly reduced his attack

power.

Therefore, the appearance of the thunderbird greatly alleviated Peter's

fear of attack inadequacy.

The Thunderbird itself can release more than 10,000 volts of lightning,

and if he is unprepared, even Voldemort will be electrocuted. What's

more, the thunderbird can also summon stormy clouds, thus continuously

creating lightning.

At that time, Peter could baptize the ground with a piece of thunder and

lightning by rolling lightning.

At Christmas, Peter received an invitation from Slughorn to attend his

club dinner.

Peter was not interested in such a banquet, but when he thought of

Dumbledore's request for his own business, he agreed to the invitation

Slughorn was overjoyed that Peter had agreed to his invitation, and he

had been outspoken that it was a pity that he had missed such a good

student as Peter, or his Slug Club would have a wizard whose future

achievements would be no less than Dumbledore's.

At Christmas, Peter teleported straight back home, had a dinner with his

family, and then returned to school for a dinner party in Slughorn.

In order to hold the dinner, Flaghorn asked Dumbledore for a large room

to host the banquet.

When Peter came to the door, Slughorn, who was standing in the

doorway waiting for him, suddenly had a smile on his face.

"Peter, I thought you weren't coming back, come in, I've got you fifty

years of sherry, which was a good wine I hid when I was young, and

you're blessed."

Slughorn said very enthusiastically.

With that, he took Peter's hand and walked inside, and purposefully led

him into the party, where several well-dressed adults were standing.

"Peter, I want you to meet Elderred, one of my old students, the author of

Bloody Brothers: My Life with a Vampire, and, of course, his friend

Sonny."

Slughorn pointed to a short, fat man and the tall, long-haired man beside

him who looked pale like a corpse.

Peter swept over the stocky wizard, his gaze falling on the tall man, a

look of interest in his eyes, a vampire who, though dressed up, could

smell the thick smell of blood on him and sense his cold, lifeless body.

The vampire Sanyouni originally only nodded slightly, counting as

politeness, but his vampire's sensitive induction suddenly felt a very

dangerous breath coming from this very handsome young man in front of

him, and that sense of danger made him unconsciously tense his body, as

if facing a natural enemy.

The short and fat witch next to him, at the first sight of Peter, showed a

surprised expression, and then walked over very enthusiastically, grabbed

Peter's hand and shook it.

"Peter York! I was so happy! When Professor Slughorn said you would

come to the banquet, I didn't quite believe it, I didn't expect you to really

show up! I've been following your news for half a year. "

"Well, thank you for your attention."

Peter drew his hand without a trace, smiled, and said.

"Are you as humble as the professor describes?"

"If you can take some of my interviews, it won't take long, two or three

hours, then I can write a biography of yours specifically for you!"

Imagine how your biography of the third great magician of this century,

after Dumbledore and the Dark Lord, would be sought after! Especially

your magical secret of immortality! I think there will be a lot of people

who want to know the specific experience of this…"

"Thanks, but I'm really not interested."

Peter's smile disappeared and he calmly refused.

"Mr. York, you can think about it, that would make a lot of gold…"

Aldred wanted to continue persuading, but looked at Peterna

A pair of indifferent eyes, the words that rushed into his throat could no

longer be said…

Slughorn did not expect Eldred to do this, and his expression suddenly

became unhappy, he had invited Peter so hard, but he could not let Peter

be so disappointed.

So he shifted the subject and introduced Peter to the others.

Peter did not refuse Slughorn's introduction, smiled at the others, then

looked at the vampire again, and reached out with great interest: "Mr.

Sonny, I am Peter York, you don't look like an Englishman, I don't know

where your hometown is?" "

The vampire Sanyouni, stunned by Peter's attitude, tried to relax her

tense body slightly, and then squeezed a smile on her face, deep in her

pale hands, and said dryly, "I'm from Albania." "

Feeling the cold feeling of the hand he was holding, Peter still did not

discolor, but asked with great interest: "Albania?" I remember it was the

territory of the Toredo family, right? Are you a member of their family? "

Hearing this, Sanyouni's eyes widened and she was very surprised and

asked, "How do you know?" "

The vampire family is very secretive, they are isolated all year round, and

they can live for a long time, so even wizards don't know about vampires.

Peter smiled and did not answer his question, but said with an

inexplicable meaning: "I heard that the vampire has allied with the Death

Eaters, I don't know what benefit Voldemort has given you?" Will you be

willing to fight for him? Did you promise to hunt as you pleased? Or can

you develop your descendants on a large scale? "

As soon as the people around them heard Peter call Voldemort's name

directly, they couldn't help but take a cold breath, afraid that Voldemort

would run along the induction.

But the thought that this was Hogwarts, and Peter and Dumbledore, was

in town, and he was relieved

Then I remembered what Peter had just said, and looked at the vampire

named Sonny.

Sanyouni looked at Peter again in surprise, not expecting to know even

such a secret thing, but he immediately shook his head and said,

"Although I am a member of the Toredo family, I am only a peripheral

member, and I have no contact with the core affairs at all." Even I heard

about it from other people. "

"And I didn't want to get involved in that, so I left Albania and wandered

around." And the bloody lollipops and dragon's blood drinks made by the

wizards, both of which made up for my body's needs very well, so I

hadn't sucked human blood in a long time. "

Sanyouni explained and proved harmless, he was very nervous, the

young wizard in front of him was one of the most dangerous wizards he

had seen in three hundred years, afraid that he would burn himself into

fly ash with a spell…

Chapter 541: Chapter 542

Chapter 542 Sudden Divination! Dumbledore must die?!!

Hearing the vampire's answer, Peter's eyes flashed, and then he showed a

friendly smile and shook hands with him again, "It's a pleasure to see you

such a sensible bloodline, if you want, we can contact him more in the

future." I'll get your favorite bloody lollipop and dragon's blood drink. "

Then he sighed and said, "It's just a pity that your people have chosen the

opposite path from us and joined the camp of Death Eaters." I heard that

the blood clan is afraid of light and silver, I don't know if this is true?

What if the silverware was made by transfiguration? Can it do the same?

"

Listening to Peter's words, a rare blood halo appeared on Sanyouni's pale

face, and his eyes looked at a smiling Peter with fear, and he vaguely felt

that his compatriots had probably chosen a wrong path.

Slughorn sensed that something was wrong and quickly snorted, pulling

Peter to meet the others again.

But this time Peter refused, and he looked at Trelawney, who was

drinking alone, in the distance, and said, "Professor Slughorn, you take

care of the others first, and I'll go talk to Professor Trelawney." "

"Trelawney? What does she have to talk about..."

Slugho

Eun saw the drunken Trelawney not far away, and with contempt in her

eyes, she said incomprehensibly.

But he wisely let go of Peter's hand, but when he left, he did not forget to

repeatedly tell him not to leave early.

"Good evening, Professor Trelawney."

Peter said to her politely.

"Good evening, darling."

Professor Trelawney shouted, his eyes focused on Peter with some

difficulty, "Oh, Peter, my best student, Hiccup, how come you haven't

been in class lately…"

"Professor, I've graduated."

Peter looked at the drunken Trelawney with some tears and laughter.

"Oh, of course."

Trelawney sobered up a little, stared at Peter carefully, and then said

with a sigh, "Are you now a Defence Against the Dark Arts professor, my

colleague?" I heard that your class is very popular and the students like

you, which is very good..."

He said and poured the sherry wine from the glass into his mouth

Medium, muttered "That's good…"

"Professor you're drunk."

Peter looked at her dull and decadent look and sighed.

"I'm not drunk!"

Trelawney said angrily, "While you were waiting with all your eyes on,

thinking that you could teach like before, and get rid of the horse that

occupied my seat, Dumbledore let us share the classroom!" He had

Ferenze's centaur rob half of my students! Frankly, that was a naked

insult to me! "

Listening to Trelawney's furious criticism of Ferenze, Peter looked

helpless, he had just wanted to get rid of Slughorn's entanglement, but he

did not expect that this one was also a headache.

"Rather than let that horse be misguided, I'd rather you replace me as a

professor of divination!" That way I have some comfort. "

Trelawney finished her indignant complaint and then continued, "At least

your divination talent is as incomparable as my ancestor Kassandra, and I

have seen your accurate prophecies, not words like the Martian Bright

that the horse man god nagged about…"

Compared to Ferenze, the gods are probably more appropriate to describe

you, Peter said silently in his heart.

"Come, Peter, give me a divination now!"

Trelawney didn't know where to take out a huge crystal and put it

directly on the wine table, "Divination when that centaur will be driven

away?" "

Peter looked at the crystal ball that Trelawney pulled out with tears and

smiled, and waved his hand to refuse, predicting that it was not a dish,

and it could be fried at any time.

But apparently he couldn't fight a drunkard, and Trelawney shoved the

crystal ball into Peter's arms, telling him that he had to divinate in front

of her the information of when Ferenze was going to get out.

The people around them also noticed the situation here, and saw that

Peter was rarely stuck, and they all laughed and giggled.

But the drunken Trelawney did not notice the people around her,

shouting that Peter must make a divination.

Peter was helpless and decided to make up a prophecy on the spot and

talk about it with Professor Trelawney.

So he agreed to Trelawney's request and took the crystal ball and made a

look for divination.

"Wait, divination has to be taken seriously, the crystal ball has to be put

on the table."

Trelawney said drunkenly, then reached over and grabbed the crystal ball

and put it on the table.

It was only when both her and Peter's hands touched the crystal ball at

the same time that the crystal ball suddenly shimmered, and the fog

inside quickly swirled, which was very conspicuous in the dimly lit room.

The people around the theater, seeing this sudden situation, have opened

their eyes and covered their mouths, they are all people who have taken

divination classes, naturally know that this situation is a vision of

successful divination.

One by one, they did not dare to make any more sounds, and stretched

their necks to look at the crystal ball in front of Peter and Trelawney.

Several people who were chatting in Slughorn also noticed the unusual

scene in the banquet and looked over.

Even Snape, who had been hiding in the shadows, and Draco, who had

slipped in, were caught in the scene.

Peter now focused his gaze on the crystal ball, seeing through the fog the

illusory scene inside. What was seen inside was the dim Hogwarts Castle,

from which countless Death Eaters poured out and fought with many

professors and students.

Hogwarts was on fire and fell into a fierce battle.

As soon as the picture turned, on the tower, a frail face of Dumbledore

stood there, and a black shadow standing in the dark shot out a brilliant

green light at him, and saw Dumbledore's eyes widen and fall straight

down from the tower, smashing like a rag on the ground, and there was

no life!

Then, the thunder light flashed above the castle, and the dark clouds of

black pressure pressed above the castle, with the momentum of the black

cloud pressing the city to destroy.

And Peter sits on a thunderbird, confronting countless Death Eaters on

the other side, about to start a new round of battle!

The picture ends, but Peter is solemn, and the scene in the picture is

bound to happen in the future, but when he sees that Dumbledore still

fell from the tower like the original plot, he still smells a strong smell of

fate.

While he and Dumbledore were ready, they did not know if the future

would be as they had expected, fraught with uncertainty.

The people around them watched this scene quietly, until they saw Peter

withdraw his gaze, and his heart was more curious, wondering what

Peter had seen in the crystal ball.

Finally Hermione walked away and asked curiously, "Peter, what did you

see in the crystal ball?" "

Peter looked up, looked at the people around him, and just when he

wanted to speak, Trelawney next to him replied with a drunken and

excited face: "I see! I finally saw it! Death Eaters lead people to attack

Hogwarts! Dumbledore fell from the tower, and he was dead! He was

murdered! And Thunder! Countless thunderbolts! Oh my God, that's

horrible! "

The people around them listened to Trelawney's words, their eyes

widening, as if they had heard the terrible news, and looked at her in

disbelief.

But looking at Trelawney's drunken and excited look, there was some

doubt that she was too drunk to talk nonsense?

"You, Dumbledore won't be murdered!" He was the most powerful

wizard, even Voldemort could not kill him, how could he die! "

Harry Potter rushed out and yelled excitedly at Trelawney.

"Fate cannot be stopped, oh, poor boy, comfort Dumbledore."

Trelawney looked at Harry sympathetically, as if to ask him to arrange

the aftermath for Dumbledore.

"Peter, what do you see?"

Harry's face was ugly, and he stopped talking about Trelawney, and

turned to look at Peter with hope, "You must be seeing something

different, right?" Just now she was talking nonsense, wasn't she? "

The people around him looked at Peter, and all kinds of eyes were

focused on him, there were hopes, worries, fears, and there were also

various moods such as curiosity, expectation, and even joy that could not

be hidden.

Peter looked at the expressions of everyone around him, took a deep

breath, nodded his head solemnly, and said, "What Professor Trelawney

saw is what I saw. "

Receiving Peter's affirmative answer, most of the people looked

frightened, and Dumbledore was prophesied to die, so that the terrible

news hit everyone's head so hard that everyone was momentarily lost and

confused.

People like Harry Hermione were pale and could not accept such bad

news.

People like Slughorn, on the other hand, were full of fear and fear, and

they thought that Dumbledore still depended on him, but if he died, their

fate would not know what to do.

Of course, there are also a small number of people, although the face is

also a shocked expression, but the joy in the eyes can not be hidden.

Draco Malfoy, in particular, had a dazed expression in ecstasy, as if the

heavy pressure on his body had suddenly disappeared…

Chapter 542: Chapter 543

Chapter 543 Conversation with Slughorn!!

The dinner party ended hastily, and many of the people invited by

Slughorn left Hogwarts with a heavy face, only Trelawney was drunk and

crying and laughing, repeatedly saying that she had finally seen the

prophecy.

Peter watched this quietly, and it was not long before the prophecy of

Dumbledore's death would spread and those who were still watching

would make a choice.

"I'm sorry to mess up your dinner."

When Peter bid farewell to Flaghorn, he said apologetically.

Slughorn looked at Peter with complicated eyes, and waved his hand

weakly, he was also shocked by the prediction of Dumbledore's death, he

had been hiding in Tibet to prevent the Death Eaters from finding him,

and finally agreed to allow Dumbledore to come to Hogwarts to teach,

also with the idea of relying on Dumbledore.

But now that Dumbledore was dying, he needed to think about how to

save himself.

Then he asked again and again, "Peter, did you really see the illusion of

Dumbledore's death?" Could it be that divination is wrong, after all,

prophecies are sometimes not very accurate, you say? "

"Professor, you don't have to worry too much, the illusion in the crystal

ball is just a small fragment of the future, maybe it's wrong."

Peter's eyes flickered, and he smiled comfortingly, "After all, Professor

Dumbledore is so powerful that even if Voldemort had done it himself, he

would not have been able to kill him, let alone anyone else." "

"But Peter… Have you noticed Dumbledore's right hand lately? "

Slughorn's uneasy and worried expression did not diminish, "His right

hand seems to be burned!" Potions are my specialty, but I also know a lot

about Defence Against the Dark Arts. That's very serious black magic

damage! Would you say it would affect Dumbledore's strength? "

Peter looked at the uneasy-looking Potions Professor in front of him and

gently comforted, "Professor, you don't have to worry too much,

Headmaster Dumbledore is not so easy to die, and besides, isn't there still

me here, as long as I am here, I will not let Voldemort and the Death

Eaters take advantage." "

"Yes, I forgot about you, Peter!"

Slughorn suddenly realized, looking at the very young professor in front

of him, the heavy stone in his heart finally fell slightly.

Others didn't know Peter, but he knew Peter's strength very well.

Slughorn has a wide network of contacts and was born in the Slughorn

family, one of the Holy Twenty-Eight Families, so there are many

connections with the Death Eaters, and naturally knows that Voldemort

has suffered many losses at the hands of Peter.

More importantly, Peter will never die! Even if you are hit by the death

curse, you can't die, this is Peter York's greatest skill! Slughorn was clear

in his heart.

That's why he's been so eager for Peter since school started.

Shraghorn's greatest pride in this life, in addition to the title of Potions

Master, is that his vision can easily distinguish the talents of his students,

so that those geniuses are encircled in his Slug Club and become the

source of his future show off and network.

Peter, on the other hand, was a genius he had never seen in his life, and

he even regretted that he had not come to Hogwarts to teach earlier, and

if he could pull Peter into his club, it would be the proudest thing in his

life.

Unfortunately, now that Peter has graduated and become his colleague,

he can only find a way to win over and gain Peter's favor.

As soon as Peter wanted to say goodbye, Slughorn kept him, knowing

that everyone was basically gone, and he hesitated and said, "Peter, I

have a student who is a hunter, and I heard him say that there have been

traces of phoenixes near the volcanoes of Sicily, and many families have

gone there." You must be mentally prepared, if someone catches the

phoenix, it will definitely come to you to ask you about the method of

immortality, and even many pure-blood families will unite and use public

opinion to force you to hand over the true method of immortality! "

"The real method of immortality?"

Peter squinted his eyes at Slughorn and said with a smirk, "Didn't I

already publish the method?" Don't they believe me and think I'm a liar?

Professor, do you think so too? "

Slughorn coughed dryly, his eyes drifting, and smiled awkwardly: "Not

that they think it's fake, but most people think that Peter you should be

hiding some important steps." After all, it is a major matter of

immortality, and people who have tried randomly have a miserable end,

so many people will be very cautious. "

Shraghorn approached Peter and quietly asked, "Peter, you see we are all

old friends, can you tell me the real way to immortality?" Rest assured, I

won't say anything to the outside world, it's really not okay, we can make

an unbreakable curse! "

Peter looked at the fat old man with a flushed face, like a sea lion, and

said playfully, "Professor, do you want to live forever?" Or do you have a

phoenix too? "

"Of course not! I am very satisfied with my current life, how can I go to

Kai to live forever! "

Slughorn threw his face away with a look of disinterest, "I'm just a

researcher who wants to study the mystery of this immortality." "

"Of course, if you don't want to, I won't force you, after all, this is your

secret, and no one else has the right to question it."

Slughorn secretly looked at Peter's expression and said.

"The method I published before is true, and there is nothing false about

it!"

Peter looked at him with a smirk, then said solemnly and firmly.

"If you don't believe me, then I can't help it!"

"I have given you the solution, and whether you can succeed or not is

your own business."

Peter shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.

He looked at Slughorn, who had a confused expression, and showed a

funny look, "And even if you catch the phoenix, the first thing to consider

is how can the phoenix be willing to share the fire of nirvana?" You must

know that the fire of nirvana is equivalent to the magic power in the

wizard's body for the phoenix. Do you think any wizard would be willing

to contribute their magic? "

"Can't you find a way to deprive you of the fire of Nirvana?"

Slughorn said eagerly.

"Deprivation?"

Peter sneered, "When can you easily deprive yourselves of the magic in

your own bodies, and then deprive the phoenix of the fire of nirvana?" "

"So, this method of immortality is useless?"

Slughorn was full of disappointment.

"Not quite,"

Peter smiled and said, "As long as you can make the phoenix very loyal to

you, even willing to sacrifice for you, just like my Phoenix Field, share

half of the fire of nirvana with you." Nature can have a permanent

lifespan and an immortal body like a phoenix! "

"Alas, I finally understand why you are willing to share this method

selflessly, because the chances of success are so small that they are

almost non-existent!"

Slughorn looked at the smiling Peter and sighed, "I almost forgot that you

were also a student of Slytherin, and in thousands of years, Slytherin has

never had a selfless person." "

Peter still grinned, then bid farewell to Slughorn and teleported back to

York Manor to spend Christmas with his family…

Chapter 543: Chapter 544

Chapter 544 The Mighty Voldemort, Judgment on the Results of

Divination!!

And in Malfoy Manor, Voldemort knew about the Slughorn dinner party

for the first time.

"Are you sure the message is true?" Divination to Dumbledore's death? "

Voldemort was pleased, but then asked solemnly.

"Yes, host. Many people were at the scene and saw with their own eyes

that when Peter York and Trelawney touched the crystal ball at the same

time, the crystal ball had a vision. "

The Death Eater who bowed down to report said excitedly,

"Peter York and Trelawney both saw the scene in the crystal ball, and

Trelawney was so drunk that she directly said what was in the crystal

ball, saying that she saw 'Dumbledore would be hit by the death curse

and fall from the tower.'"

Peter York, though he did not say it, had a dignified look on his face and

confirmed the veracity of what Trelawney had said.

"Haha… It was so nice! "

Voldemort patted the table happily, "This old immortal was first cursed

by me, it has only been a year, and now he is divining out and dying, it is

really happy, Dumbledore is finally going to die!" "

"Congratulations to the host! As long as there is no Dumbledore, that

Peter York will no longer be your opponent, and no one will stop you

from the future. "

Bella Cretez congratulated.

At the mention of Peter York, Voldemort's smile decreased slightly, but

he still laughed: "Well said Bella, this time we also want to thank him for

personally divining such good news for us." As long as Dumbledore died,

the two of them could no longer unite, and Peter York alone would no

longer be my opponents. We need to be ready to be ready when

Dumbledore dies, when we officially take over the wizarding world! "

"Dark Lord, is this a conspiracy?"

A stout man in a cat and leopard mask suddenly said, "As far as we know,

this Peter York is very cunning, even more unscrupulous than

Dumbledore. It was somewhat unusual for him to divinate in public, and

he did not conceal the message that Dumbledore was going to die. This is

so unusual that I suggest we have to be vigilant. "

In the face of the man who suddenly interjected, Voldemort's face became

gloomy, and his scarlet eyes stared at him, "Adam, are you questioning

me?" Think I'm going to be fooled? "

The man in the cat and leopard mask was suppressed by Voldemort's

sudden burst of demonic pressure, and he was half kneeling on the

ground, although he was powerful, even surpassing all the Death Eaters,

but he was still far from Voldemort.

He forced himself to breathe heavily and explained, "The great Dark

Lord, I don't mean that, but we have suffered a lot of losses on him

before, and I wonder if I can be more careful, just in case?" "

Voldemort looked at the man who was half-kneeling in front of him,

withdrew the magic pressure, flashed disdain in his eyes, and taunted:

"Adam, you have been frightened by Peter York, and turned into a bird of

fright." How can you cooperate with me in this way, and how do you

lead the mercenaries who join the Death Eaters? Peter York, though

cunning and hateful, was a rare prophet, and this time there was also

Trelawney, a descendant of Kassandra, who witnessed such a prophecy,

which is difficult to falsify. I understand that you don't have a long

history of magic in the United States, and you don't even have a decent

prophet, that's why you're so surprised. But don't get too much of a cup

and bow snake shadow. Otherwise, I would doubt that it would be wise

to cooperate with you purgators. "

The masked man who was half-kneeling on the ground, his hand hidden

in the sleeve of his robe, squeezed the wand tightly, and then he bowed

his head, "I will seriously consider it, Lord Dark Lord." And we are

undoubtedly your most suitable partner, please rest assured. "

"It's good to know."

Voldemort snorted coldly, "As long as you don't cooperate with dirty

Muggles for some money and money, as your ancestors did, and even

betray your fellow Muggles to Muggles, it is a shame for wizards!" "

With cold eyes looking at him with a cold look in his eyes, he warned, "I

have never had room for betrayal here, there were a few people with

different hearts who chose to betray us, including Karkarov, whom you

know, and you should be able to guess their fate." So I am glad that your

mercenary community is willing to cooperate with me. But if one day, I

found the second heart. I will lead the Death Eaters to America to wipe

out all of you!" Peter York can easily take out a member of one of your

battalions, so I can do no less than him! "

The man in the cat and leopard mask was already sweating at this time,

and he looked at Voldemort's murderous eyes, knowing that this threat

was not empty words.

In the wizarding world, the power of the group is certainly strong, but

once the strength of the individual reaches the level of Dumbledore,

Voldemort and the like, even if there are more wizards, there will only be

the fate of being crushed.

At this time, the masked man had some doubts about whether the

mercenary high-level had made the right decision to cooperate with

Voldemort. Most of the mercenaries of the Purgeers were elite in

strength, and they were already at the same level as Oro in a country.

When faced with the wanted by the Ministry of Magic of various

countries, they can cope with the crisis with ease.

But he knew that there were no people in his group who had reached

Voldemort's level, even the top few who controlled the purge, their

strength was far worse than Voldemort's.

This is tantamount to a tiger plotting.

Voldemort did not close what the masked man was thinking, but

announced: "The most important thing is to find the phoenix, and

Hemann Rozier has received accurate news that there is a trace of the

phoenix in the volcanoes of Sicily. I need to go there myself to ensure

that the phoenix will eventually fall into my hands. So this time, except

for the Death Eaters who went with me, the others were temporarily

lurking, and once I returned, it was the time for the Death Eaters to rise

again. "

"Master, I'm going with you too!"

Bella Cretez quickly shouted.

"Not this time, Bella."

Voldemort shook his head, "You are responsible for monitoring the

situation at Hogwarts at all times, and since the prophecy says that

Dumbledore was murdered, we must ensure that fate follows the

direction we control." "

"Didn't the Malfoy boy already take on the task of murdering

Dumbledore, so you should cooperate with him?" If he succeeds, I don't

mind forgiving his father's sins, saving Lucius and rewarding him with

endless glory. "

"Master, do you think Draco Malfoy really has the power to kill

Dumbledore?"

Bella Cretez asked in surprise.

"I don't believe in him, I have faith in Severus."

Voldemort smiled and shook his head.

He looked at Bella Cretez and said, "Didn't Severus make an unbreakable

spell with Narcissa and promise to help Draco complete his mission as

much as he could?" I believe that with his help, Draco Malfoy had a great

chance of succeeding in killing Dumbledore. "

"Although Dumbledore has less than a year left to live. But if I can get

him to die early, I don't mind a little more effort. "

"Master, why don't you think that the man who killed Dumbledore in the

divination was you?"

Bella Cretez asked puzzled.

"Because I need to solve another tricky man—Peter York!"

The demon narrowed his eyes and said, "Without me holding him back,

no one else would have been able to kill Dumbledore at Hogwarts!" "

Chapter 544: Chapter 545

Chapter 545: The Potter Trio's Reaction, The Unsolvable Fate?!!

There were many students who witnessed the prophecy that night, so the

next day, almost the entire school knew the contents of the prophecy.

The atmosphere of the school suddenly became solemn, and even the

ignorant students knew that because of Dumbledore's existence, they

could learn and play in Hogwarts without worry.

If Dumbledore had indeed died in the near future, as the Crystal Ball

said, then their umbrella would not have existed.

The only person who was happy was probably Trelawney, the first time

she had consciously seen the contents of the prophecy, proving that she

was not a liar.

So even in such a dignified atmosphere, he was happy to show off his

divination results to others, and then falsely expressed his compassion

and sympathy for Dumbledore's doom.

This attitude made many students who regarded Dumbledore as an idol

completely disgraceful to him.

But Trelawney was not impressed, and even in every divination class, she

boasted that she had predicted the outcome of Dumbledore's death.

Then he wiped away the tears that did not exist and lamented, "What a

heartache! Although this is a prophecy that I personally used the crystal

ball to devocate, I don't want to see such an outcome. But the established

fate is irresistible. We can only pray here for Dumbledore. "

Listening to her silent tone of mourning for Dumbledore in advance,

Harry, who was in a divination class, almost jumped up in anger and

punched the crazy woman, but fortunately he was pulled by Ron next to

him and did not let him succeed.

After class, Harry walked out of the classroom first and the two met

Hermione outside the classroom.

Hermione looked at Harry with a look of imminent outburst and turned

to Ron on the side, "What's wrong with Harry?" How does it look so

angry? "

"Not the old woman Trelawney yet!"

Ron spat in disgust, "The whole lesson is constantly showing off that she

divined Dumbledore's death, listening to her tone, I hope that the

prophecy will come true soon!" You also know about Harry's relationship

with Dumbledore, he almost didn't break out on the spot, or I pulled him

in time. "

Hermione heard this and reassured Harry, "Harry, don't care too much

about Trelawney's words, that woman has never made accurate

prophecies. This time, I suddenly saw the content of the prophecy that I

didn't know whether it was a prophecy, and I couldn't wait to show it off.

You don't have to care too much, maybe the crystal ball is broken, after

all, the crystal ball was originally brought by Trelawney, maybe it is not

one like its owner. "

"Hermione is right, Harry, don't you care too much about this prophecy."

Ron also said, "Besides, Dumbledore himself didn't take it seriously, don't

you see that he didn't smile and chat with Professor York this morning?"

None of them cared, and we didn't care. "

Harry shook his head and said with a heavy face, "Trelawney is crazy, but

her prophecies will never come true. Do you remember when you were in

third grade? At that time, Trelawney had predicted that the Dark Lord's

servants would break free of their shackles and help Voldemort rise

again. As a result, Pettigrew actually escaped and brought Voldemort

back to life. And the Son of the Phoenix, I didn't understand who this

person would be at the time, but now it seems that the Son of the

Phoenix mentioned in the prophecy is Peter York! And the Prophecy Ball

we got in the Prophecy Hall of the Department of Mystery, which

contained prophecies about me and Voldemort. Dumbledore said that the

prophecy was also made by Trelawney, and that it was when Voldemort

heard it that he chose to kill me, which eventually led to the death of my

parents. "

Hermione and Ron were shocked to hear this, and when they first went

to the Department of Mysteries, they also brought back the Prophecy

Ball. But then it was taken by Dumbledore.

I didn't expect such a reason.

Ron said in shock and concern, "Is Dumbledore really going to die?" So

what can we do in advance to avoid such doom as much as possible?

After all, Dumbledore was so important, if he really died, then Harry

would be really very dangerous! "

"If this is really a prophecy, I'm afraid there is nothing we can do!" Ron. "

Hermione sighed and said solemnly, "Prophecy is always going to come

true, and when people try to change prophecy, the results are always

terrible, and even what you do actually contributes to the fulfillment of

prophecy." "

"What do you mean?"

Ron looked puzzled.

"Harry, you also live in Muggles, have you heard the story of King

Oedipus before?"

Hermione asked.

Harry shook his head in bewilderment, he had always been a house-elf

when he was at the Dursleys, and naturally no one would show him a

storybook.

Legend has it that after Oedipus was born, his father heard the prophecy

that he would kill his father and marry his mother in the future, so he put

a wire through his heel and ordered his servants to throw him into the

wild for wild wolves to eat. But the servant took pity on the innocent

child and gave him to the shepherd to raise,...… After becoming an adult,

Oedipus chose to leave his adoptive parents who thought they were

biological parents in order to break away from fate, and as a result, he

encountered a group of people on the road, killing four people in a rage,

including his biological father who was privately visited...… Oedipus

used his extraordinary intellect to eliminate those who harmed the

people. "

The Sphinx with the human face, was proclaimed king by the people and

took the queen of the former king, his birth mother, as his wife… So he

became a killer

The father marries the mother of the sinner, and eventually he pierces

himself in the eye and then banishes himself…

Hermione recounts the Muggle Greek story to the two men, hoping they

will understand the implications.

But after Ron, he only felt that the three views were shattered, and he

complained: "What does the Muggle really think, how can he write such

an absurd story?" This Oedipus king sounded like a poor creature, and he

could not escape the arrangement of fate. "

After Harry listened, he looked at Hermione with a more dignified and

more lost look, and asked reluctantly, "Hermione, you mean that no

matter what we do, we can't change the fate of Dumbledore's death."

Instead, like King Oedipus, he contributed to the fate of the arrangement

zero? "

Chapter 545: Chapter 546

Chapter 546 Harry's choice must be made in Peter's way?!!

Hermione nodded, and said with an ugly face, "Harry, when you were in

the third grade, you and I experienced the timeline of the time-turner,

and you should remember that I told you that even if we go back to the

past, we can't change the facts we already have, but we are

supplementing the fate of the past." The same is true of the prophecy

now! "

"So we don't do anything?" Just waiting, waiting for the fulfillment of

Dumbledore's dead language? "

Harry roared angrily, trying to vent his anger but nowhere to go.

"Of course not!"

Hermione shook her head and said.

She shook her head, took a deep breath, as if she were cheering herself

up, and then smiled at the two of them and said, "Actually, this prophecy

is not a real prophecy!" Professor Peter York and Professor Trelawney had

only seen Dumbledore hit the death curse and then fall down the tower

in the crystal ball, but that didn't mean that Dumbledore was bound to

die. "

"You have said that you have hit the death curse, how can you still be

alive after hitting the death curse!" Hermione, your brain is broken? "

Ron looked at her like a fool.

"How impossible! Ron, shut up first! Listen to me! "

Hermione gave him a blank look and roared in disgust.

Watching Ron shut up and retract her head, she continued, "I mean,

Professor York, they all just saw that Dumbledore was hit by the death

curse and fell off the tower. Such a picture, of course, the first time we

would think that Dumbledore was dead. But if not? "

"What do you mean?" Hermione. "

Harry asked quickly.

"We all know that fate is irrevocable, and the fact that Dumbledore was

cursed to death and fell from the tower in the prophecy cannot be

changed, so why don't we change other unknown lines of destiny!" For

example, to ensure that Dumbledore will survive after being attacked in

the prophecy, rather than dying as a matter of course! "

Hermione explained.

But seeing that the two were still confused, Hermione couldn't help but

roll her eyes and propose a solution: "Since we can't change the prophecy

of Dumbledore's spell and falling off the tower, we can set up a shock

reduction spell under the tower to prevent Dumbledore from falling

down and falling to his death." There is also a way to make Dumbledore

survive that death curse…"

I read a travelogue that said that there was an animal smuggler who

turned the velvet into clothes and put it on his body in order to be able to

successfully cross the border, but he encountered the Dark Wizard and

was shot to death, but he was only seriously injured and did not die,

because the velvet on his body blocked the death curse for him.

I thought we might be able to go and buy some velvet and turn them into

robes for Dumbledore to wear.

"The only question is, will Dumbledore accept such a gift?"

Ron skimmed his lips and said, "How can you guarantee that Dumbledore

will wear a velvet coat and see that it is the day of the attack?" "

"Didn't Harry already get back the Marauder's Map, and we could keep an

eye on Dumbledore's movements, and as soon as he had any signs of

going to the tower, we could move quickly, and we could detect the

enemy in advance and prepare Dumbledore."

Hermione said,

"Of course, such an approach is inefficient and prone to accidents. So the

second way I thought of was to find someone who volunteered, drink the

decoction and become Dumbledore, and stay in school instead of him.

But such an approach could be life-threatening at any time, and I don't

think Dumbledore would have agreed. "

Hermione shook her head and said.

"This approach can be considered."

Harry said suddenly.

He looked at Hermione and Ron with surprise on their faces and said

firmly, "We don't need to tell Dumbledore, we just need to prepare the

compound decoction in advance, and when the day comes, I can drink

the compound decoction in advance and become Dumbledore, and fulfill

this prophecy instead of him!" "

"Harry, you're crazy!"

Ron was shocked.

Then he shook his head and said angrily, "I don't agree with you doing

this!" Do you want to die in Dumbledore's place?" "

"I'm not crazy, Ron."

Harry said firmly, "I know that the people of the wizarding world call me

Savior, the boy who died in the Great Troubles, and think I defeated

Voldemort. But you know, it was my mother who used her life to block

Voldemort's death curse for me, so I survived. I'm just a very ordinary

wizard, and I don't have any advanced magic. So if I could change it, I

hope it was me, not Dumbledore, to die. I don't have the ability to protect

Hogwarts like Dumbledore, nor am I a rival to Lord Voldemort… Only if

Dumbledore survived would it be possible to kill Voldemort, avenge my

parents, and protect everyone from Voldemort and Death Eaters. "

"Harry, you don't need to do that!" And you've never been ordinary! "

Hermione was also very disagreeable, and she said with tears in her eyes,

"Dumbledore will not allow you to do this, Dumbledore has been

teaching you all these days, isn't it coveting you?" "

"Hermione, you have also said that prophecies are immutable unless

someone drinks the decoction instead and carries his fate in place of

Dumbledore. Otherwise we would not have thought of any other way to

change Dumbledore's mortal fate. "

Harry shook his head, then smiled and joked, "And I'm not going to die,

don't forget that I didn't die after being cursed by Voldemort, maybe this

time it's okay." "

"Well, don't try to fight this idea! Harry. "

Ron blushed and roared, "If you dare to do this, I'll tell Dumbledore right

away and see if he'll let you take his place!" "

"Ron…"

"Okay, don't argue."

Hermione interrupted, "I have a solution, although there is little hope,

but if it can be realized, Dumbledore will not be able to die even if he

wants to!" "

"What's the solution?"

Harry and Ron asked at the same time.

"Have you forgotten the method of immortality that Professor York had

unveiled?" We can work on that. "

Hermione said, "Professor York said that in order to have an immortal

body like him, there must be a phoenix willing to give blood and the fire

of nirvana, so that those who have attained nirvana can rejuvenate and

have an eternal life and immortal body like a phoenix!" Didn't the

newspaper say before that Professor York had been attacked by

Voldemort with the Death Curse, and it was because he was not dead that

the secret of his immortal body was revealed. "

"It just so happens that Dumbledore didn't have a phoenix too?" If we can

convince the phoenix that it is willing to help Dumbledore to nirvana,

then we don't have to worry about someone being able to kill

Dumbledore. "

Chapter 546: Chapter 547

Chapter 547 Looking for Peter's Help to Make Dumbledore Immortal?

Phoenix in the volcano!!

"But… Professor York also said that it is difficult to make the phoenix

sacrifice the fire of nirvana."

Harry felt a little unreliable, "The fire of Nirvana is like the magic of

wizards, and no one will be willing to give it." "

"But didn't Professor York just make it happen?" His phoenix is willing to

dedicate itself to him. "

The more Hermione thought about it, the more she thought it was

possible, "Dumbledore's Phoenix Fox is said to have been with him for

sixty-seven years, and they must have had a deep affection for him. As

long as we try to persuade Fox to explain the pros and cons to it, it

should not refuse. "

"This… Is it possible? "

Harry hesitated.

"Why not try it? Dumbledore and Fox had been together for a long time,

and he probably wouldn't have been willing to let Dumbledore die. "

Ron said excitedly, "As long as Dumbledore has an immortal body, no

one can kill him." When the time comes, together with Professor York,

you will definitely be able to beat Voldemort to the ground. If I hadn't

had a phoenix, I would have wanted to give it a try. "

Thinking of 23 to that scene, all three of them longed for it, especially

Harry, who had the deepest affection for Dumbledore and did not want

Dumbledore to die at all, so he could not wait to say, "Dumbledore has

already told me the password of the Headmaster's office, and we can go

there at any time to convince Fox." "

"Wait a minute, Harry,"

Hermione blocked the way.

"What's wrong?"

The two boys asked.

"We first need to ask Professor York about the detailed process, otherwise

even if we succeed in convincing Fox, it may be self-defeating."

Hermione said solemnly.

"Hermione, you're right, you have to be clear, if something goes wrong,

we might hurt Dumbledore."

Both nodded at the same time.

Then the three of them hurried to the office of the Dark Arts.

"You want to help Headmaster Nirvana not die?"

Peter looked at the three students in front of him and couldn't help but

look surprised.

"Yes, Professor."

Hermione said, "You and Professor Thrilawney predicted the death of

Headmaster Dumbledore, and we have tried many ways to change his

fate, but we all feel that there is little hope. So it occurred to us that

perhaps Headmaster Dumbledore could be reborn through his Phoenix

Fox, just like you. At that time, even if Headmaster Dumbledore is

attacked by the Death Curse, he will not be able to die! "

Listening to their plan, Peter had a smile on his face. It was so interesting

that the three little ones were actually thinking of immortalizing

Dumbledore.

If Dumbledore had known, would he have thanked them for being so

attentive or avoided their plans.

It should be known that Dumbledore is different from ordinary people,

because of his own experience, he has no interest in immortality, and

even regards it as poison.

As Nicole Flame's closest friend, he has been exposed to the Philosopher's

Stone many times, but has never thought of owning it.

Even Nicolemay revealed to Peter that he had wanted to give

Dumbledore the elixir of immortality to prolong his life, but Dumbledore

firmly refused.

But looking at the three bright-eyed students in front of him, Peter

wondered if they could really do it, although he felt that there was little

hope, and it was difficult for a mature phoenix like Fox to sacrifice

himself to complete Dumbledore.

But the problem is that these three are the savior trio of the wizarding

world, the protagonists. According to the protagonist's theorem, they

should be extremely lucky, fierce and auspicious, and killed.

Maybe he could really fool Fox and give half of his blood and the fire of

Nirvana.

Although Nirvana is likely to become a phoenix after being reborn, it is

impossible to change back into human form. But for Peter, as long as he

was willing to help, it was not a problem for Dumbledore to truly achieve

immortality.

The only question was whether Dumbledore would like to

Although he and Dumbledore already had a plan, he was still curious

about whether the three protagonists could create miracles, so he smiled

and agreed to help.

"Dumbledore recently went to Italy and it may take a week or so to come

back. If you can convince Fox during this time that you are willing to

share half of Headmaster Dumbledore's blood and the fire of Nirvana, I

can make the Headmaster have an immortal body like me!" "

When the three of them heard this, they were very happy and said

gratefully, "Thank you professor, we will definitely succeed!" "

"Well, I wish you success. If you really succeed, you have truly changed

the prophecy and saved the Headmaster! In that case, with Dumbledore

in front of me, I would not be disturbed by Voldemort, and I should

thank you, la," Peter said with a smile.

When the three of them left the office, Peter took out a double-sided

mirror and tapped it lightly, and Hemann Rozier appeared on the

opposite side.

"Heyman, what's going on over there?" Found the phoenix's tracks? "

"Sir, found it!"

Heyman also said with some excitement, "Just inside the active volcano

in Sicily, there is a phoenix, but it lives under magma all year round, and

the volcano here is about to erupt at any time, so no one is moving for

the time being." "

"But there are already Death Eaters gathered here, and there are many

magic families, as well as saints hidden in them, so everyone is now in a

stalemate, and no one has taken the lead in breaking the situation."

"What about Voldemort?" Logically, he should have arrived early on such

an important matter, right? "

Peter frowned and questioned.

"He wasn't seen at the scene, there were just over a hundred elite Death

Eaters here, and they were planning to drive out the other wizards first,

and then they would encircle the volcano and capture the phoenix."

Rozier replied softly.

Not there? Peter wondered.

But whether he was there or not, Peter planned to go to the scene and see

if Voldemort finally caught the phoenix. Or let the people of the magic

family pick up the leaks? Or was he caught by hidden saints?

As for the poor innocent phoenix, Peter could only feel a little silently

guilty in his heart.

Because of the things he has done, these phoenixes will probably become

fragrant steamed buns in the future…

Chapter 547: Chapter 548

Chapter 548 The Appearance of the Saints! Vida Rozier, fight!!

Italy, Sicily, on an active volcano.

As the magma in the volcano tumbles, huge waves of hot air erupt from

inside, and the temperature near the crater is as high as hundreds of

degrees Celsius, and ordinary people cannot reach it at all.

But at this time, there were a lot of wizards in different costumes

gathered here, and they all cast protective spells one by one to shield the

outside world from the heat, and to be wary of the sudden sneak attacks

of others.

Ever since Peter had unveiled the mystery of his immortality, and

whether the wizards believed it or not, judging from the number of

thousands of people around him, it was obvious that they were all people

who wanted to try.

After all, this is the eternal life that many people dream of, as long as

there is a little hope, many people are willing to fight for it.

At this time, these wizards were roughly divided into three categories,

one of them was a fierce Death Eater, and each of them wore a skeleton

mask, which was very conspicuous in the crowd.

On the other side are the largest but loose poachers who are employed by

pure-blood families to capture phoenixes for their employers.

The last side is dressed in various costumes, and most of them are elderly

wizards, and the number is also the smallest, about a hundred people.

But these old wizards did look calm, as if they had seen through the

world. And very confident, in the face of many opponents, they have no

fear.

On their chests, there was a silver brooch pinned to the Deathly Hallows,

letting the others know that they were in the same group.

"I didn't expect the saints to come too!" It was so surprising. "

In the poachers' ranks, an older hunter looked at the elderly team in

shock and fear, "I thought they were all old and dead, but I didn't expect

that there would be a day when they jumped out." "

"Saints? Was it that Grindelwald's men? "

A young hunter asked curiously.

He noticed the old hunter's look of fear, and said with a disdainful

skimming lips, "An old demon king who has been imprisoned for decades,

what is there to be afraid of these followers who are going to step into

the grave with half their feet?" This is not their time. "

"Shut up! If you want to get in trouble, don't take me! "

The old hunter's face changed, and he hurried away from him.

He had lived through Grindelwald's time and naturally knew how

terrifying these saints were.

At first, Grindelwald's followers were all over the world, and his theory

was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, even after Grindelwald's

arrest and imprisonment, most of his followers were not liquidated, but

instead disappeared into the shadows and no longer appeared in front of

people.

But this does not mean that the organization of saints has disappeared,

but is lying dormant, waiting for the day when their leader will leave

Newmengard and lead them again to glory.

Suddenly, out of the ranks of the Saints came an old and elegant woman,

her short gray hair wavy, who looked like a full beauty when she was

young.

She looked at the hunters and Death Eaters around her with a majestic

look and snorted coldly, "Today this phoenix belongs to our saints, so be

smart and leave immediately, otherwise I wouldn't mind killing a few

people here!" "

There was a commotion among the poachers, the saint's reputation was

thunderous, and some of the older hunters immediately left the place in a

phantom disfigurement.

Almost all of those who remained were young wizards, and they were all

imprisoned in Newcastle when they were born, so they didn't have much

fear.

On the Death Eaters' side, no one moved, but instead gathered around

and formed a confrontation with the saints.

One of the Death Eaters, the leader, said mockingly to the woman,

"Vidalozier, do you still think it's the age of the saints?" What else can

you do but scare away a few cowardly and useless people? Don't you

want to shrink in the coffin and wait for death, run out and rob the

phoenix with us Death Eaters, do you want to die early? "

"Vida Rozier! She's Grindelwald's deputy! "

Hearing the Death Eaters call out the woman's name, the others also

remembered and looked at her with great surprise. At first, this woman

was Grindelwald's most trusted assistant and helped him deal with a lot

of things.

Only after the fall of Grindelwald, it disappeared without a trace, many

people thought she was dead, did not expect to appear now!

The most surprising person in the crowd was Hemann Rozier, who was

standing with the Death Eaters at this time, but when he saw Vidalozil,

he couldn't help but shout "Aunt! "

Yes, Vida Rozier and Rozier are from the same family, and they are his

aunts.

But since Grindelwald was imprisoned in Newmount, Vader has been

killed

Liquidation, wanted by the vast majority of the world's Ministry of

Magic, so the Rozier family is not allowed

Without dividing it, he expelled him from the family and burned the

flowers and names that represented Vader on the family tree.

And Vida Rozier has not returned since then, and over time, the people of

the Rozier family think that she is really dead.

Vader noticed Heman Rozier, and an inexplicable look flashed in his

eyes, but he did not pay attention to him.

Turning to a smile, he stared at the remaining young hunters and Death

Eaters with angry eyes, and said in a cold voice, "It seems that the saints

have not acted for decades, which really makes you fearless." "

"Since you don't spare your life, don't blame me for doing a heavy hand."

With Vidalozier's neat wand swinging, the lava flowing around him

instantly turned into a fiery serpent and attacked the hunters and Death

Eaters.

At the same time, the other saints silently and orderly attacked the

others, one by one, looking at the eighty or ninety-year-old man, without

the slightest hint of the old grandfather's kind and kind look, the deadly

spell of the Dao Dao flew out of the wand in their hands, and the enemy

in front of them flew cleanly and cleanly.

"Ah!"

Along with the screams, I saw the magma transformed into fire snakes or

bite or entangle, burning those hunters to death quickly, and some people

were directly hit by the spell and fell into the magma in the volcano,

directly turning into coke!

The largest number of hunters were no match for the Saints at all, and

one by one they were either killed by the flying or the phantom

transfiguration who had no choice but to flee.

The Death Eaters, on the other hand, were able to fight back against the

Saints, but in the face of these Saints who had lived for nearly a hundred

years and were very experienced, even if their numbers were twice that

of the Saints, they were overstretched in combat strength and were

suppressed.

Rozier immediately phantom shapeshifted, hiding in the distance,

secretly looking at the fierce battlefield.

Suddenly, his shoulder was lightly tapped, frightening to immediately

throw a spell behind him, but was randomly picked apart by the comers.

"React quickly, Heyman, if only the average person had been knocked

down by you."

Peter smiled and praised.

"Sir turned out to be you!" I thought…"

Heyman was immediately relieved to see that it was Peter.

"How's it going? Didn't Voldemort come with you? "

Peter asked, saying that he waved his wand around, and an invisible

barrier enveloped the two of them, and the space around him seemed to

be cut off from the spot, so that people on the outside could not see

them.

Heyman looked reverently at Peter's tricks, and then respectfully replied,

"The Dark Lord needs to prepare a magic that can imprison the phoenix,

so it has not appeared yet." After all, the phoenix, a magical creature, can

ignore the anti-phantom transfiguration teleportation, so it needs to be

well prepared not to let it escape. It's just that now the Death Eaters are

in the ascendant, and if the Dark Lord doesn't show up, maybe the

phoenix will fall into the hands of the saints. "

Peter looked at the poachers who were fleeing around outside, as well as

the Death Eaters who were constantly being suppressed, and smiled and

said, "It's still early, Dumbledore has already arrived, and Voldemort is

probably hiding in the shadows, and it is still unknown who will finally

catch the phoenix." Let's take our time. "

On the crater, the battle was raging, the largest number of poachers

collapsed in one blow, and except for those who fled, everyone else was

basically picked up by the saints.

Although the Death Eaters also fought back fiercely, the disparity in

combat strength made them lose one by one.

These elderly saints showed fighting power that was not appropriate for

their age, and each one was clean and well-trained to fight, as if they had

experienced countless battles, one person pressing two or three people to

fight.

Vidalozil struck the three Death Eaters in front of him with a spell, then

stepped into the crater, looked under the lava, and said to several saints

around him: "The phoenix is hidden under the magma, we need to

arrange a forbidden air magic to separate this place into a separate space

to ensure that the phoenix will not successfully escape." Do it! "

Chapter 548: Chapter 549

Chapter 549 The Phoenix in the Volcano, Voldemort Appears!!

Several other old men nodded, and said in a tone full of excitement and

expectation: "As long as we catch the phoenix and find a way to obtain

the fire of nirvana, we can help the adult to be reborn in nirvana, and

then he will lead us to open up a new world with the rebirth of the

immortal body!" "

"It's too early to tell!"

Vidalozier said, "That Voldemort's strength cannot be underestimated, we

need to speed up our pace, it is best to catch the phoenix before he

arrives, otherwise it is likely to fall short." And we need to make sure that

the method that Peter York said has nothing to hide. We need to be

foolproof! "

"Voldemort, I heard he's called the Second Dark Lord?" Hmm, when will

these cats and dogs be able to compare with adults? "

An old wizard with a beard said dismissively, "If Lord Grindelwald had

not allowed us to attack England, it would have been the turn of these

Englishmen to judge us like this!" "

Several saints raised their wands together and shot a golden light into the

sky, with words in their mouths, and golden threads flew out of the

wand, intertwining into a large golden net in mid-air, and then

enveloping the entire crater.

The other saints, on the other hand, continued to attack the Death Eaters,

pushing them down the hill without giving them a chance to intervene.

The Death Eaters continued to retreat, and even members died, but

Voldemort's figure was delayed.

"Rawls, get out of that phoenix hiding in lava!"

Vader shouted at an old man beside him while maintaining the golden

net.

Rawls waved his wand without Vidalozier's command, and the magma

inside the pass seemed to be stirred up by an invisible force and turned

into a whirlpool, and the fiery red magma was constantly stirred and

emitted a fiery breath.

The mountain vibrates, the volcano becomes more active, accompanied

by man-made agitation, and the energy gathered inside increases rapidly.

"The volcano is about to erupt!"

Some saints watched the movement inside the pass and reminded them

with some concern.

"Never mind, Lucas, we have plenty of time to evacuate before it erupts."

Vader said without the slightest concern, his eyes fixed on the magma,

"We need to force that phoenix out as soon as possible." "

With the constant stirring of the saints, the magma in the mountain pass

seemed to boil, very unpeaceful.

When the temperature of the crater was getting higher and higher, and

the air was burned, there was a sudden and pleasant whimpering sound

in the magma.

A cluster of golden-red flames emerged from the magma, and then

condensed into a very beautiful phoenix, which was forced out by the

constantly stirring magma and flew upwards with an angry cry.

When it saw the golden net above the crater, a look of disdain flashed in

its eyes, and it immediately wanted to teleport away. But when it turned

into flames and disappeared in place, it reappeared and crashed directly

into the gold net.

With a panicked cry, the phoenix was caught in the golden net,

constantly flapping its wings, trying to teleport but could not do without

it!

"Success!"

The saints present were very pleased, and with the swing of the wand,

the golden net tightened, carrying the phoenix inside the net to the

ground.

Vidalozier and several of the leaders also smiled and quickly approached

the phoenix.

But just then, near the golden net, a black mist suddenly appeared, and

out of it came out of Voldemort.

He looked at the phoenix fluttering in the golden net, chuckled and said,

"What a surprising result, isn't it?" "

Vidalozil immediately raised his wand, and a wary look in his eyes said,

"Voldemort! "

All the saints raised their wands at the first time, and then invariably shot

countless deadly spells at him. But to the solemnity of the saints,

Voldemort simply raised his hand, and the rising protective shield

blocked all the spells. Even the deadly Death Curse was easily blocked by

the floating stones.

It was as if the space of one meter around him was an absolute chasm,

and no spell could cross it.

At this time, the Death Eaters who had been driven down the mountain

also appeared here again in a phantom transfiguration, gathering behind

Voldemort, with a look of guilt and confession.

"Waste!"

Voldemort did not punish them as usual, but just snorted a few times,

and then looked at the saints on the other side again.

Looking at them still looking calm in the face of themselves, seeing death

as a homecoming, the look of appreciation in their eyes showed a look of

appreciation, and said: "Dear saints, I appreciate your strength and

appreciate your pursuit of ideals. You followed Grindelwald in order to

one day stand on top of the world, rule over Muggles, and truly become

masters of the world. But alas, your previous masters failed! "

"And I, too, have heard of Mr. Grindelwald's deeds, have great respect for

him, and have longed for the ideal world he proposed. Perhaps you don't

know, I have also proposed my ideals to my followers: to unite the

wizards and destroy the dirty Muggles, so that the wizards can become

the rulers of this world! "

Voldemort approached the saints step by step, with a smile on his face,

and welcomed them with open hands: "I and Grindelwald have similar

ideas, and our ultimate goal is for the welfare of all wizards. Why don't

you join me? I believe that as long as the forces of the Death Eaters and

Saints are combined, we can easily push through all obstacles and truly

realize the ideal of wizards ruling the world! "

Vidalozil sneered, "Voldemort, we have heard about your deeds, even if

you say anything about it, we will not follow you, you still have to stop

thinking about it!" And you'll never be able to compare to Lord

Grindelwald! Grindelwald is doing justice for the demands of all of us.

And you're just a clown with endless lust, all you want to build is a world

where you can enslave everyone! "

Voldemort's smile faded, and his scarlet eyes stared dead at Vidalozil,

suppressing his anger and sneering, "Do you still hope for the man who

imprisoned himself in Newmengard?" As far as I know, Newmengard has

always been the only one he is, not even a jailer. If he really cared about

you, he would have come out a long time ago. Instead of letting you, the

faithful, be hunted down by the Ministry of Magic for decades. "

When the saints heard this, their faces darkened because Voldemort was

telling the truth.

But Vidalozil shook his head firmly, gritted his teeth and said, "He's just

being hoodwinked!" It was he who gave us hope and gave us the courage

to fight! He never asks us to follow Him, we just follow Him for a

common ideal. He doesn't owe us anything! "

"Blindfolded? Do you mean Dumbledore? "

Voldemort laughed and looked at them with pity, "When your power was

at its peak, you were unmatched, and no one could stop your expansion.

However, Dumbledore came forward and challenged Grindelwald alone.

And your Grindelwald ghostly agreed to this comical duel and

inexplicably lost to Dumbledore!. And then abandoning you, the saints

who faithfully follow him, and imprisoning yourself in the Newmengard

that you built, is that funny? "

Voldemort looked at the saints with ugly expressions and said quietly, "I

heard that Dumbledore and Grindelwald had made a blood oath, and

what a deep friendship it must have been to make them so reluctant to

hurt each other." Grindelwald didn't even allow you to disturb

Dumbledore's England, was that the case? What a pity, the wise

Grindelwald was eventually swayed by feelings, forgot his great ideals,

abandoned you, and was used by Dumbledore to become the greatest

wizard by defeating the Dark Lord! Ha, how ironic! "

"Avadasol!"

Vidalozier excitedly cast a death spell on Voldemort.

Voldemort blocked the attack with a boulder, then looked at the saints

with a cold look in his eyes and hissed, "Now, give you two choices: First,

join my team, and I will lead you in the pursuit of your ideals; Second,

refuse my invitation, then bury yourself here! "

After a while, all the saints stood firmly where they were, holding their

wands, as if they were dead.

"It seems that you have all chosen the path of death!"

Voldemort's face was gloomy, and he raised a black wand with a sly

smile, and a dazzling green light shot out, pointing directly at Vidalozil in

front.

Vidalozier felt the horror of the death curse and tried desperately to

resist, but it was clear that she did not have that strength.

Only when she thought she was going to die, a tall figure appeared in

front of her in an instant…

Chapter 549: Chapter 550

Chapter 550: Dumbledore, Stirring Up the Phoenix?!!

"Dumbledore!"

"Dumbledore!"

Everyone present looked at the old man who suddenly appeared in

astonishment and cried out in shock.

The saints, in particular, looked at the people in front of them who had

blocked Voldemort's attack for them, their faces were very complicated,

and they did not expect that it would be Deng Bulido who saved them.

On the Death Eater side, Voldemort squinted his eyes and stared dead at

Dumbledore, "Didn't expect you to come too?" How, you already have a

phoenix is not enough, still want to grab it again – only? "

Then he glanced at the saint behind Dumbledore and said sarcastically,

"Or do you want to help your 'old friend' Grindelwald grab the phoenix?"

If everyone in the wizarding world knew that you, the great wizard who

once defeated the Dark Lord Grindelwald, were now entangled with the

saints, how jaw-dropping it would be! "

Dumbledore looked at Voldemort calmly, then turned to Vidalozil and

said, "Go ahead, Voldemort's strength is not something you can handle." "

He looked at these gray-haired elderly saints, sighed with a complicated

look, and said, "You are not young anymore, in the last few years, why

don't you spend your old age in peace?" When Gellert was imprisoned in

Newmont, the saints no longer existed. "

Hearing this, Vidalozier seemed to be stimulated, turned to Dumbledore

with his wand to Voldemort, and said with excited red eyes, "Shut up,

Dumbledore! If it weren't for you, our chief wouldn't have done that! As

long as we are still here, the saints will never disappear! We have been

waiting for the day when the leader will come out, even if it is the

moment of old death, it will not change! Now as long as we have the

phoenix, we can let him be reborn in Nirvana again, and become that

young and wise adult! We will be grateful to you, Dumbledore. It's all

your making! Now we vow to catch the phoenix for the leader, no one

can stop our will! "

Looking at the excited Vader and the unkind saints, Dumbledore sighed,

he knew that these people would not follow his advice and give up the

battle for the phoenix.

After watching their argument, Voldemort, who was watching the play,

laughed and said, "It's a really interesting scene, there are such loyal

subordinates, but Grindelwald would rather abandon them and shrink

into Newmengard to ignore the world, which is a pity." "

He looked at Dumbledore playfully and said with a disdainful face, "It's

ridiculous that a generation of Dark Lords was ultimately held back by

emotion!" "

"Let me say, saints," cried Voldemort to them, "or we can unite for the

time being and kill this old man who is in the way first, so that we can

avenge you." "

He looked at the hesitant saints and said with a smirk, "And you can ask

Dumbledore now, I'm sure even if I hadn't grabbed the phoenix, he

wouldn't have let you get the phoenix, and he wouldn't have allowed

Grindelwald to re-emerge." "

"Is what he said true?"

Vader stared dead into Dumbledore, "You won't let us help the chief get a

new life?" "

Facing the persecuted saint, Dumbledore's eyes flickered, and he finally

nodded heavily, "The wizarding world can no longer withstand the

appearance of another Dark Lord, and Gellert no longer belongs to this

era." Vader, you should be aware of Gellert's habits, he has never been

afraid of death. The phoenix can certainly make people immortal, but

that kind of nirvana that does not choose the cycle is not an eternal

curse…"

"Dumbledore! You disgust me! "

Vidalozil looked at him in disgust, his wand shaking constantly, as if he

were about to cast a spell at any moment.

"The chief regarded you as his closest man, kept his promise to you,

imprisoned himself in Newmungaard for decades, and even abandoned

those of us who faithfully followed him. Now that you have this rare

opportunity to regain his life, you want him to be trapped in Newmont

Gaderry, slowly decaying! You are so damned! "

The tip of Vidalozier's wand was filled with a dangerous green light, but

Dumbledore showed no sign of counterattack and calmly greeted her

wand.

Right in everyone

When they all thought she was going to shoot death spells at

Dumbledore, Vader's wand was slightly deflected, and suddenly a green

light shot towards Voldemort who was watching the play.

"Dumbledore, your life is chief's, and I have no right to kill you for him.

But today I must take the phoenix with me! No one can stop it! "

Vader ignored Dumbledore and desperately attacked Voldemort.

At the same time, the other saints bypassed Dumbledore and, with the

momentum of seeing death as a homecoming, joined forces to attack the

Death Eaters.

In the face of a sudden attack, some Death Eaters were not prepared and

were directly taken away by the spell. But Voldemort easily resisted

Vader's attack, and he looked at his men, and in the blink of an eye, he

was killed by more than a dozen under his own eyes, and he was very

angry.

Instantaneously, a magic burst burst out, directly knocking down the

attacking saints and flying out.

Voldemort looked at these saints who wanted to snatch the phoenix with

murderous eyes, and the death curse was like a machine gun, constantly

flying out of the wand, locking on to these saints, vowing to kill these

annoying ants.

But in the surrounding magma river, a fiery red firebird suddenly flew

out, successfully blocking these spells.

Voldemort was shocked to find out that Dumbledore had struck.

"Dumbledore!"

Voldemort gritted his teeth and shouted, and then the deadly spell

attacked Dumbledore.

Dumbledore waved his wand to avoid Voldemort's attack, then calmly

looked at the wand in his hand and said, "It seems that since Peter took

your wand, you have not found the right wand, and the wand of black

prickly pear wood is not very suitable for you." "

"Well, even if the wand doesn't use all my strength, it's enough to kill

you, Dumbledore."

Voldemort sneered and fought Dumbledore as he spoke.

Dumbledore and Voldemort were constantly fighting in the mountains,

and the explosions were incessant, and the steep lava walls were blown

open by the two of them, and even magma flowed out.

Although Dumbledore looked like an old dragon clock, he was very agile

and fought with Voldemort.

Until with the sound of a loud explosion, both Dumbledore and

Voldemort stopped and landed on the ground, but compared with

Voldemort's slightly rapid breathing, Dumbledore's face was a little pale,

and he looked a little weak.

Voldemort glanced at Dumbledore's gloved right hand, especially after

sensing the very familiar curse above, and with a triumphant smile on his

face, he said to him with a sly smile, "Dumbledore, you're old!" And it's

dying! The day you die, there will be no one to stop me from

accomplishing great things. "

Dumbledore leaned his right hand back and said calmly, "Tom, you are so

confident, even if I do die one day, it will be after I have everything

ready." And I believe that there will be many people of insight who will

see through your ambitions like I have and prevent you from continuing

to make mistakes. "

"A man of insight? Are you talking about Peter York? "

Voldemort laughed, "He did cause me a lot of trouble, but I know him

better than you do, and he has never had a sense of belonging to the

wizarding world, so as long as I don't go to him for trouble, he won't be

as responsible as you are to save the wizarding world." "

"Then you misread Peter, Tom."

Dumbledore shook his head in disapproval and said, "He has never been

a cold-blooded person, he has the closest friends in the wizarding world,

the most sincere feelings between friends, he is closely linked to the

wizarding world, he will choose to oppose you for the sake of his friends,

this will not change." "

"Is that your plan?" Dumbledore. "

Voldemort, as if he had seen through him, snorted coldly, "You don't look

so great, in order to tie Peter York to your side, try to pull his friend to

your warship, really worthy of the 'greatest' wizard!" "

Dumbledore shook his head and did not speak, but directly teleported to

the side of the Death Eaters, then knocked down a large number of Death

Eaters with lightning speed, and then the wand shot a spell at the

phoenix trapped in the golden net.

"Dumbledore, you dare…!"

Voldemort's eyes widened in anger, and a flash flew towards the

phoenix…

Внимание! Этот перевод, возможно, ещё не готов.

Его статус: идёт перевод

http://tl.rulate.ru/book/100904/4448995